Skip to main content

Full text of "Millsaps Collegian, 1907"

See other formats




The Jones Drug Stores 

West Jackson and Up town. 


208 W. Capitol Street. 


Your patronage solicited. 




JF&trxaes iSJ^Leltojn 

215 S. State Street. 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 S. State Street 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS 

iy,faWByT^tudm^ OiMilW; C«lUg». - 1 

Only First Class 


Headquarters for the College Boys. 

They make a Specialty of furnishing Refreshments for 

Banquets and Receptions. 

Prices Most Reasonable. 


Next to Century Theatre. 

Phone \\5 

West Capitol St. 



Furniture, Mattings, Rugs, Etc. 


SPECIALIST— Treats all Disease 



Offices: 4th Floor, Century 

Building, Jackson, Mississippi. 



Tailor-made Clothing Company 

They will please ycu. Call on our agent, 

A* T Clauton, 

Your orders will be appreciated. 

1 €ht Jfttlkap dxHegmit 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., October, 1906. No. 1 



(Speech delivered by W. A. Williams, in the Mississippi Ora- 
torical Contest, Kosciusko, Miss., May, 1905.) 

In no form of government do vices or virtues become dif- 
fused among all the people so quickly as in the democratic. In 
monarchies and aristocracies society is separated by insurmount- 
able barriers and vices common to the nobility may be unknown 
to the peasantry; the nobility may scale the highest peaks of 
progress and from their eminence look down upon a lower class 
yet wrapped in the mists below. But in a democracy we are one 
people; and the penalty or reward of our form of government 
is that "we advance or retrograde together. None of us can 
stand aside, our feet are mired in the same soil and our lungs 
breathe the same air." The suppression of any vice arising in 
a democracy is therefore of concern to every citizen. Any 
condition that fosters an evil menacing to character gives cause 
for profound and far-reaching alarm. Aside from considerations 
of morality, patriotism demands that it cease; for only while 
the character of its citizens is secure is the stability of a dem- 
ocratic government assured. 

Not since the war that raged over the cradle of our republic 
has a single vice so threatened the integrity of American char- 
acter as that particular mode of dishonesty, which in recent years 

It is provided in the Constitution of the Mississippi State Oratorical As- 
sociation, that the representatives of the colleges shall have their speeches 
published in their respective college journals, at some time during the year 
succeeding the contest. 


has worked its way to the heart of the national life and whose 
infamous and pernicious creed is, that any official, whether in 
senate chamber or corporation office, has the right to employ 
his official power for the promotion of selfish ends. This defi- 
nition of graft reveals its danger. It must be practiced by men 
who are trusted, and no criminal is so dangerous as he who trans- 
gresses from the height of a great place. The injury inflicted 
by the theft of the common malefactor is measured by the value 
of the stolen goods; but when the man who is universally respected 
and esteemed is revealed as an embezzler of entrusted prop- 
erty, an injury is inflicted upon society that cannot be measured 
by commercial standards. Such betrayals of trust create a feeling 
of doubt and suspicion that pervades and poisons all society. 
This state of distrust imperils the life of the nation. Business or 
government not founded on public confidence is a sham and a 
delusion. When confidence is destroyed, the whole fabric 

Graft is not an evil peculiar to our time or country. It 
was practiced by kings in ages past; but never in any country 
or in any age has it been so widespread and so disquieting as in 
this our American democracy in the beginning of the twentieth 
century. The boldest and most malignant form was long con- 
fined to the cities; and while officials basely squandered the 
taxes of an oppressed people, death germs bred in the foul at- 
mosphere of neglected quarters, and social vice held carnival 
unrebuked. But the practice is no longer confined to the thronged 
and crowded cities. It has broken from its old moorings and 
is now confined to no locality and to no department. It flourishes 
in eastern Massachusetts and in western Calif ornia; it is found in 
the consular service abroad and in the agricultural department % 
at home. Nor is it, though many of us are prone to believe, 
peculiar to a single political party. In democratic New Orleans 
as well as in republican Philadelphia it is open, bold and palpable. 
A panorama of government scandals following one another in 
rapid succession has been unfolded to public view. Sufficient 
time had not elapsed for the effacement of the disgraceful memory 


of the postal scandals before the discovery of the public land 
frauds revealed the vicious character of men holding the exalted 
position of law-makers for the whole American people. Then 
followed the revelation of the treachery of officers in the agri- 
cultural department selling, as though it were produce, information 
which they were paid and sworn to hold. 

These malfeasances in high places have created a sentiment 
of indignation that has manifested itself in a clamor for reform 
and the fiat has gone forth that the government shall be purged 
of graft. Wise men will not be deceived; politics alone cannot 
be reformed. Politics is not a thing separate and distinct, but 
an element that enters into the composition of the whole life. 
A degraded condition in politics is the result of a low standard 
on the part of the individual citizen. It is but a natural coinci- 
dence that, simultaneously with political wrong-doing, there 
should be discovered a more flagrant abuse of official power in 
the management of great insurance companies. 

But both in politics and business it is not the grafting of 
men in high places that gives greatest cause for alarm. Their 
deeds are not the cause, but the result; they are not the disease, 
but the symptoms. The cause lies in the character of the entire 
citizenship. The spirit of graft is among us all. Recently, a 
great insurance president, unable to endure the scorn and con- 
demnation of his injured countrymen, was borne to a premature 
grave. It is right to abhor evil and to condemn in unmistakable 
tones the deeds of evil doers, but there is a marked inconsistency 
between our bitter denunciations of Mr. McCall and our daily 
actions in which the same principle is involved. 

Legislators, while inveighing against the grafting of in- 
surance companies, ride on passes and draw mileage from the 
government. We, too, denounce the grafting of the insurance 
official, and condemn the inconsistency of the legislator; but a 
friendly conductor passes us at the company's expense and we 
feel not a particle of indignation. 


Such instances show that graft is not a practice peculiar to 
politicians and financiers; but that its spirit permeates our whole 
society. It has instilled a poison into our national life that will 
yield to no superficial treatment. 

To admit this, however, is not to desert to the ranks of pessi- 
mists and of those who have lost faith in the mission of the re- 
public. A nation is but an aggregate of individuals; and as an 
individual may wander from the paths of honor and integrity 
until moral depravity paralyzes the power of right thinking 
and submerges the hope of redemption, so the nation may wander 
from the vantage ground of high principle and moral safety, 
until the national character becomes perverted and can no longer 
respond to the voice of conscience nor hear the call of duty. 
But, as the individual, before his moral sense becomes chronically 
perverted, may retrace his steps and enter again upon the life 
that God intended he should live; so the nation that has been 
allured by fascinations and false lights may, before its character 
is undermined, discover the danger into which it is drifting and 
return to the course that was originally ordained for it. 

If the spirit of graft had already afflicted the nation with an 
incurable malady, it would be folly to discuss the evil or to strive 
for its suppression. Rather should we tamely submit, or in- 
scribe upon our shields the motto, "In graft we trust," join in 
the riot and follow again, 

"The good old rule, the simple plan, 
That he should get who has the power, 
And he should keep who can." 

But the national character is yet untouched by the germs 
of decay. Officers in the legislative and executive branches 
of government recently defrauded the nation; but if they relied 
on a perverted national character as a shield from justice, they 
are now realizing, within prison walls and in the "depths of ir- 
redeemable disgrace," the grossness of their error. 

Graft is a fundamental evil and the treatment must begin 
with basal principles. In politics, moral principle should be 


placed above political principle. "Principles, not men," is a 
lying motto. It is with this slogan more than with any other 
that the political grafter triumphs. "A principle is an idle and 
useless thing if it be not incarnated in a living man. A man is 
a nefarious and pernicious personality if he does not incarnate 
true principles." Vigilance in the discovery of the grafter, and 
punishment for him when discovered, regardless of rank or station, 
will tremendously reinforce the consciences of those entrusted 
with public funds. These are, however, but temporary checks 
and restraints. The cause lies in the blunted mental and moral 
faculties of the individual citizen and the permanent remedy 
must be the universal diffusion of knowledge linked with the 
principles of common honesty. We may continue to strike at 
graft in high places, we may employ detectives to spy upon our 
office-holders, or we may surround them with armed guards. 
We may compel insurance companies to write their books on 
bulletin boards or in the columns of great dailies, but so long 
as our own indifference and moral obtuseness give nourishment 
to the root of graft, its flower and fruit will blossom and ripen 
in realms of finance and departments of state. 

In these times, when the number of schools and colleges is 
continually increasing, and vicious practices are more common 
than ever, education is apparently inadequate for the solution 
of our problem. The fault lies not in education but in an incom- 
plete system. The defect in our system of education is that the 
three-fold nature of man is not developed symmetrically. The 
most notorious grafters are men whose minds were trained, but 
whose characters were not developed. The need, for the teaching 
of the fundamental truths of religion in the common school is 
too great to be neglected. In this day not only of grafting, but 
of gambling, of wild speculation and frenzied finance of every 
description, the youth, more than ever before, needs to be taught 
the answer to that question of old, "What shall it profit a man?" 

But more character is instilled by example than by precept. 
Whatever moral or religious truths the teacher may endeavor 
to impress, his labor is barren and fruitless unless his own life 


harmonizes with the teaching. The teacher whose claim to the 
title is derived through a license dishonestly procured can never 
instil character nor inspire to noble living. Childish simplicity 
will penetrate the assumed mantle of righteousness, and recog- 
nizing the false man beneath, will doubt the most sacred truths 
he teaches. But the example of a great life is contagious. No 
student can receive instruction from a great teacher without 
catching the spirit of the man and partaking of his strength of 
character. Half a century has passed since Dr. Arnold's voice 
was heard in the halls of Rugby, but the influence of his character 
is still felt in English life. In this age of commercial strife, when 
business is robbing the child of the companionship of the parent, 
the character of the teacher is determining the ideals of the future. 
Well did Plato say, "Of all the great offices of state, the teacher's 
is greatest. He should be elected who of all the citizens is in 
every respect the best." The making or marring of nations is 
in his hands. 

Thus, in tracing to its origin this evil that is menacing us, 
we return upon ourselves. The condition that gives rise to 
graft can be removed only by a universal education that strives 
for the development of character. The teacher is the agent 
through which this must come, and upon him we build our trust. 
Let him realize the majesty of his work and come t~> it not only 
with a fulness of knowledge, but with "the life-giving power of 
a great soul, that vitalizes all it touches and pours itself out with 
the largeness of divinity; for only thus can he quicken the soul of 


(Essay Prize Piece for 1906.) 

An ever-increasing audience, once a narrow and select circle, 
are proclaiming Sidney Lanier one of the first "princes of Amer- 
ican song." Although the time has not yet come for a final 
valuation, it must be recognized that no mean rank belongs to 
this poet-genius, essayist, and musician. 


There can be no doubt that the foundation for a great poet's 
career was laid in his musical genius, his reverence for science 
and scholarship, his appreciation of nature, and his great love of 
man. And had he not so soon been the victim of disease, what 
might have been achieved by the man who, at so early an age 
and in the face of such great obstacles, wrote the "Marshes of 
Glynn" and the "Science of English Verse." 

His earliest passion was for music, and in this he first fully 
discovered his genius. As a child he played on every instrument 
he could find, later devoting himself to the flute. Hamerik, his 
director for six years in the Peabody Symphony Orchestra of 
Baltimore, thus recognized his genius: "To him as a child in 
his cradle Music was given: the heavenly gift to feel and to express 
himself in tones. His human nature was like an enchanted 
instrument, a magic flute, or the lyre of Apollo, needing but a 
breath or a touch to send its beauty out into the world. It was 
indeed irresistible that he should turn with those poetical feelings 
which transcend language to the penetrating gentleness of 
the flute or the infinite passion of the violin; for there was an 
agreement, a spiritual correspondence between his nature and 
theirs, so that they mutually absorbed and expressed each other. 
In his hands the flute no longer remained a mere material in- 
strument but was transformed into a voice that set heavenly 
harmonies into vibration." 

He was said to have been the one man of letters in America 
who had an adequate appreciation of the value of music in the 
culture of the modern world. To him music was a culture study 
as much as the study of literature. "When Americans," he said, 
"shall have learned the supreme value and glory of the orchestra 
* * * * then I look to see America the home of the orchestra, 
and to hear everywhere the profound messages of Beethoven 
and Bach to men." This state reached, he added, our people 
would be well nigh redeemed from crass commercialism. The 
final meaning of music to him was that it created within man 
"a great, pure, unanalyzable yearning after God." He said 
that a great artist should have the sensibility and expressive 


genius of Schumann, the calm grandeur of Lee, and the human 
breadth of Shakespeare, all in one. 

But with the conviction that his life work was not to be that 
of a musician, and with aspirations for grand literary labor, 
he consecrated himself to his Great Passion. From that time 
forth, humbly and lovingly, did he put forth the very best and 
highest that was within him, utterly regardless of contemporary 
criticism. Though often obliged to resort to hack work or other 
means for support of his family, he never faltered from his high 
ideal. Ever hopeful, industrious, and cheerful, neither poverty 
nor disease could lessen his ardor for hard and systematic study 
or his faith in his Creator. 

Nature no longer being able to furnish him skill and reper- 
toire, as she had in music, he must become a student of things, 
truths, and men. Making himself master of Anglo-Saxon and 
early English texts, he pursued the study down to modern times. 
No field of science, history, philosophy, or philology found him 
unsympathetic. His mastery of that theory of formal verse, 
which he formulated in his lectures in the Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity and in "The Science of English Verse" is but one examole 
of the conscientious artist in him refusing to send forth any work 
but the best. So he made his way but slowly into the literary 
world. Happily, however, there was combined with this tardi- 
ness of poetic utterance the consciousness of his powers and the 
patience to await the harvest time. "Day by day," he writes 
to his wife, "from my snow and my sunshine, a thousand vital 
elements rill through my soul. Day by day the secret deep forces 
gather which will presently display themselves in bending leaf 
and waxey petal, and in useful fruit and grain." 

Professor Edwin Mims in his intelligent and sympathetic 
biography of Lanier, divides the poet's life into three periods 
corresponding to the periods into which that poet divides Shakes- 
peare's. Lanier's Dream Period was his college days and the 
first years of the war. He passed through his Real or Hamlet 
Period from 1865-'73, when he suffered from poverty, drudgery, 
and disease and when there was also some religious and philo- 


sophic doubt. Beginning with his artistic life, he passed into 
the Ideal Period, when by the shock of the real he was to realize 
a reconstruction of his youth. Suffering was by no means to be 
unknown; but the serenity and joy of his life from this point are 
apparent to all who may study it. This period includes his 
best prose and poetry. 

In the Dream Period, "Tiger Lilies," "a mesh of roots from 
which perfect flowers grew," was produced. No student of the 
life and works of Sidney Lanier could neglect it, for by it much 
light is thrown upon the mind and character of the author. It 
has the same place in his life that "Hyperion" has in Longfellow's. 

This early effort and a series of boys' books of legend and 
chivalry are of no such importance in his prose work as are "The 
Science of English Verse" and "The English Novel," both pro- 
duced in his Ideal Period. 

"The Science of English Verse," a pioneer book, is one of the 
best pieces of original work yet produced by an English scholar 
in America. The book is chiefly a discussion of rythm and 
tone-color in verse. Of it Lanier says, "For the artist in verse 
there is no law; the perception and love of beauty constitute the 
whole outfit; and what is herein set forth is to be taken merely 
as enlarging that perception and exalting that love." Of both 
tone-color and rythm he says, "The very touch-stone whereof 
is music." 

A far more interesting work, not only to the general reader 
but also to the student of literature is "The English Novel." 
It has the value of being stimulating, suggestive, and helpful 
at the same time, though its higher worth is in his treatment of 
what the sub-title gives as "From Aeschylus to George Eliot, 
the Development of Personality." He says that our time shows 
an "enormous growth of personality of man," and that the in- 
adequacy of the older forms of expression has developed the 
wonderfully free and elastic form of the modern novel out of the 
more rigid Greek drama, through the transition of the Eliza- 
bethan drama. Then follows by way of illustration a detailed 
study of several of the novels of George Eliot whom Lanier 


considered the greatest of English novelists. In his concluding 
sentence he says, "I find all the numerous threads of thought 
which have been put before you gathered into one, if I say that 
George Eliot shows man what he may be, in terms of what he is." 

Lanier had no patience with the cry "art for art's sake." 
And it is no wonder that a mind as truly pilosophically and 
scientifically accurate as it was poetically sensuous and imagi- 
native could say that "he who has not yet perceived how artistic 
beauty and moral beauty are convergent lines which run back 
into a common ideal origin, and who is therefore not afire with 
moral beauty just as with artistic beauty; that he, in short, who 
has not come to that stage of quiet and eternal frenzy in which 
the beauty of holiness and the holiness of beauty mean one thing, 
burn as one fire, shine as one light within him, he is not yet the 
great artist." 

Lanier's own ideal was "a perfect life in perfect labor 
wrought." And never did he express that ideal nor is there a 
better example of the purity and chastity of his language than 
in that inspiring passage: "Cannot one say with authority to 
the young artist whether working in stone, in color, in tones, or 
in character forms of the novel, so far from dreading that your 
moral purpose will interfere with your beautiful creation, go 
forward in the clear conviction that, unless you are, suffused 
— soul and body, one might say — with that moral purpose which 
finds its largest expression in love — that is, the love of all things 
in their proper relation — unless you are suffused with this love, 
do not dare to meddle with beauty; unless you are suffused with 
beauty, do not dare to meddle with truth; unless you are suffused 
with truth, do not dare to meddle with goodness. In a word, 
unless you are suffused with truth, wisdom, goodness, and love, 
abandon the hope that the ages will accept you as an artist." 

Although entitled to a place among the genuine poets of 
America, the defects of Lanier must be recognized in that: "He 
never attained except in a few poems that union of sound and 
sense which is characteristic of the best poetry. The touch of 
finality is not in his words; the subtle charm of verse outside 


of the melody and the meaning is not his — he failed to get the 
last touches of vitalizing force: He did not as Lowell said of 
Keats, 'rediscover the delight and wonder that lay enchanted 
in the dictionary.' He did not attain to the perfection and pre- 
cision of the instantaneous line." 

Yet if Lanier lacked in power of expression and in time for 
revision of his work, we must agree that no American anthology 
would be complete that did not contain a dozen or more of his 
poems, and no study of American poetry that did not take into 
consideration twice this number. None can fail to recognize 
in his poems the time-spirit and true poetic touch, especially 
in "The Marshes of Glynn," "Sunrise," "The Song of the Chat- 
tahooche," "The Mocking Bird," or the more ambitious "Corn." 

Had he not attempted to apply his analytical theory of 
formal verse to his poetry, the lack of spontaneous utterance 
would not have been so evident. This defect is perhaps seen less 
in the "Song of the Chattahooche," which deserves to be ranked 
with Tennyson's "Brook," and about which there is much of the 
haunting melody of "Ulalume." With more stately movement 
than the little brook which "chatters, chatters as it flows," we 
are carried on by the rush of this bewitching stream-song: 

Out of the hills of Haversham, 

Down the valleys of Hall, 

I hurry amain to reach the plain — 

Run the rapid and reach the fall, 

Split at the rock and together again, 

Accept my bed, or narrow or wide, 

And flee from folly on every side 

With a lover's pain to attain the plain — 

Far from the hills of Haversham, 

Far from the valleys of Hall. 

All down the hills of Haversham, 
All through the valleys of Hall, 
The rushes creid, Abide, abide, 
The willful water-weeds held me thrall, 


The loving laurel turned my tide, 
The ferns and the fondling grass said, Stay; 
The dewberry dipped for to work delay, 
And the little reeds cried, Abide, abide, 

Here in the hills of Haversham, 

Here in the valleys of Hall. 

But, oh, not the hills of Haversham, 
And, oh, not the valleys of Hall 
Avail; for I am fain to water the plain, 
Downward the voices of duty call — 
Downward to toil and be mixed with the main, 
The dry fields burn, and the mills are to turn, 
And a myriad flowers mortally yearn — 
And the lordly main from beyond the plain 

Calls o'er the hills of Haversham, 

Calls through the valleys of Hall. 

The first productions that gave Lanier wide recognition as 
a poet were "Corn" and "The Symphony." In them he is over- 
flowing with fancy — his imagination needed a check. 

Bent upon no middle flight, he gives his luxuriant fancy free 
play, and now and then throughout his poetry we read lines that 
come from his innermost soul: 

"But the air and my heart and the earth are a-thrill." 

In "My Springs": 

"I marvel that God made you mine, 

For when he frowns, 'tis then ye shine." 

The familiar line: 

"The little green leaves would not let me alone in my sleep." 

Professor Mims says that if one relied on a single poem to 
keep alive the fame of Lanier, he should select the "Marshes of 
Glynn," with the assurance that there is something so individual 
and original about it, and that, at the same time, there is such a 


roll and range of verse in it, that it will surely live, not only in 
American poetry, but in English. Here the imagination has 
taken the place of fancy; the effort to do great things ends in 
victory, and the melody of the poem corresponds to the exalted 

He has been gazing out over the marshes and trying to phrase 
the limitless emotion which arises as he contemplates a trackless 
plain where land and sea interfere: 
"The creeks overflow, a thousand rivulets run — the roots of the 

sod, the blades of the marsh-grass stir; 
Passeth a hurrying sound of wings that westward whirr; 
Passeth, and all is still; and the currents close to run, 
And the sea and the marsh are one, 
How still the plains of waters be ! 
The tide is in his esctacy, 
The tide is at his highest height: and it is night, 
And now from the Vast of the Lord will the waters of sleep 
Roll in on the souls of men — 
But who will reveal to our waking ken 
The forms that swim and shapes that creep under the waters of 

And I would I could know what swimmeth below when the tide 

comes in, 
On the length and the breadth of the marvelous Marshes of 

That Lanier be classed as a true critic is rightfully ques- 
tioned. He did not have the learning requisite for a great critic, 
and consequently has a tendency to indulge in hasty generaliza- 
tions. He vigorously expressed his dislikes in literature in the 
same degree that he excessively praised some men. Yet he 
had remarkable insight into literature, in spite of his strong 
prejudices and lack of great learning. He was a great admirer 
of Chaucer (in fact of all Anglo-Saxon writers), and spoke of his 
works as "full of cunning hints and twinkle-eyed suggestions 
which peep between the lines like the comely faces of country 
children between the fence bars as one rides by." 


Yet his right to be named as a scholar cannot be denied, 
and the most noteworthy characteristic of that scholarship is 
the modernness of his work. A critic says that it is difficult to 
find in the writings of Americans on Shakespeare more significant 
passages than chapters xx-xxiv of "Shakespeare and His Fore- 
runners." Another illustration of this moderness is his plan 
for the publication of a book of Elizabethan sonnets, and he 
was the first American to indicate the necessity for the study 
of the novel as a form of literature that was worthy of serious 
thought. He had the spirit of research and original work char- 
acteristic of Johns Hopkins University, and had great reverence 
for such men as Child, Furnivall, Hales, Grosart, and others. 

Whether in his poems, lectures, essays, or letters — every- 
where Lanier's writings breathe the spirit of ethical earnestness 
and abound in allusions that reveal his deep and abiding faith 
in God. His tributes to Christ are among the most beautiful 
and impressive in English poetry. "The Crystal" is his tribute 
to the character of the one and only flawless Being in history. 
The tenderest thing that Lanier ever wrote about Christ was his 
"Ballad of the Trees and the Master," a dramatic presentation 
of the scene in Gethsemane and on Calvary. The closing lines 
of his swan-song "Sunrise" express better than anything else this 
confident faith: 

"And ever my heart through the night shall with knowledge 

abide thee, 
And ever by day shall my spirit as one that hath tried thee 
Labor at leisure in art — till yonder beside thee, 
My soul shall float, friend Sun, 
The day being done." 

With Browning and Tennyson and Whittier love was the 
key with which to interpret the divine nature and man's highest 
duty to his fellow man. So with Lanier. "Music means har- 
mony," he says, "and harmony means love, and love means 
God." And so he could say in all truth, "When life's all love, 
'tis life: aught else, 'tis naught." 


As with Keats, so with Lanier's name, there will always be 
associated the "glory of the unfulfilled life" — a glory that far 
exceeds the actual work of such men. To such men it is given 
to see and to feel what Lanier did when he said, "I know through 
the fiercest tests of time, that I am in soul, and shall be in life 
and utterance a great poet." We cannot be discouraged as to 
the final recognition of the work of a man who lived the life he 
did, and could with undimmed faith and bouyant spirit drink 
down the stirrup-cup so "smilingly." There was no ready sale 
for Shelley's "Adonais," nor Milton's "Paradise Lost." Lanier, 
like them, must be content with the possibility of posthumous 

"The greatest poets are they who have felt most profoundly 
the influence of Christ upon their lives and ideals" — did not Lanier 
hear that voice and feel that influence? 

Surely the knowledge that we have had a Southern poet of 
such promise and influence upon other poets — let us hope he will 
inspire some greater singer — will justify us in the belief that he 
has greatly added to the literary culture of the South. "To the 
South, with which he was identified by birth and temperament, 
and in whose tremendous upheaval he bore a heroic part, the 
cosmopolitanism and moderness of his mind should be a constant 
protest against those things that have hindered her in the past 
and an incentive in that brilliant future to which she now so 
steadfastly and surely moves. To all men everywhere who 
care for whatsoever things are excellent and lovely and of good 
report, his life is a precious heritage." 

Frances Park. 


Daisy looked very charming as she came down the broad 
steps to the trap where a fresh-complexioned young man was 
waiting for her. 

"Counfond it, how can a fellow take away that happy look 
from her face?" groaned the latter as he jumped to the ground 
to assist her. 


"I was just thinking about you when you 'phoned," she began 
frankly, "it was lovely of you, Tom, to think of this." 

"0, I don't know," murmured the young man uneasily. 
"Which way," as they approached the street. 

"To the country, of course," she replied. "This is a day 
for driving along quiet lanes and through the woods. Isn't 
the sunshine perfectly glorious?" 

"Perfectly," he assented. 

"Things always seem best just before we lose them — don't 
you think so?" 

He started. Could it be that she had some premonition of 
what he was to tell her? "What do you mean, Daisy?" he asked. 

"Why, simply that it is almost winter. Do you realize that 
this is the last day of October and that before the week is gone 
a storm will probably have swept these gay-colored leaves into 
their graves?" 

Then she was perfectly innocent of a deeper meaning in her 
conversation. But how like the storm she mentioned would be 
the words with which he told her of his engagement to Maud! 
Poor girl! He hoped she wouldn't cry. Why had she thought 
from the little attentions he paid her that he loved her? He — 

"Tom Draper, what is the matter with you?" cried Daisy. 
"I've asked you three times to get me some of that superb golden- 
rod over there." 

He stammered something and hastened to obey her command. 
He felt very foolish and decided before he returned with the 
golden-rod that he would enjoy the afternoon and let her enjoy it. 

There would be time later to tell her of Maud. 

* * * * 

The afternoon was almost spent. It had been a pleasant 
one, but now as they were nearing home the conversation became 
strained. Tom was wondering how to broach the subject of his 
engagement and it seemed to him that Daisy's manner was a 
reflection of his own. He had never seen her so embarrassed. 
They must have it over and there was no time to be lost, but how 
was he to begin? 


"Daisy," he said suddenly, "do you know why I asked you 
to drive with me this afternoon?" 

"Tom," she parried, "do you know why I came driving with 
you this afternoon?" 

"I asked you because I had something to tell you, Daisy." 

"And I came because I had something to tell you," very 

"I've been wanting some time to tell you," he hurried on, 
ignoring her part of the conversation, "but — " 

"Now, Tom, don't begin to — aren't you going to let me tell 
you my secret?" 

"Wait till I tell you mine, Daisy. You may not want to 
tell me then." His tone was very tender. He must be gentle 
with her. 

"Daisy, I'm in love." 

"Tom, I'm engaged." 

"Engaged! !" 


"So am I!" 

"You! — Well of all—" she ended in a peal of laughter. "Why 
I thought—" 

"And I thought—" 

"I've been trying all the afternoon to tell you before — " 

"And I've been racking my brain for a way to break your 
heart without hurting you." 

They laughed again, together, and so long that people looked 
at them curiously — for they were in town again. This sobered 
them enough to inquire as to the object of each other's affections. 
Soon they parted at Daisy's home in a manner very different from 
what each had pictured. 

Tom was half way down the drive when, "Tom, Tom Draper!" 
called Daisy, running after him. 

He waited for her to come up. "I forgot to congratulate 
you," she said, holding out her hand. 



As Cynthia's image trembles 

In ocean billows wild, 

While she herself is peaceful 

And wanders o'er the sky, 

When, thou, belov'd, art tranquil — 

Thy image in my heart 

Is quivering, and trembles, 

Because so throbs my heart. C, '09. 


"Missie" sat on the cottonwood log, which lay on the bank 
of the river, with bare feet dangling down, partly covered with 
water. Tige lay just back of her on the ground, whining occas- 
ionally on account of the late hours his mistress was keeping. 
She was waiting for her father to return from a small town up 
the river. All around the bugs and flies buzzed and the night 
birds chirped in the leaves. All of these "Missie" heard but 
she heeded none. She had not worried much the night before 
because her father did not return, but this night she was frightened 
— he had never before left her alone so long. 

"Missie" was only fifteen years old, and all her life she had 
never gone to school. Her life had been spent in a house-boat. 
She and her father spent their winters in New Orleans, or some 
other Southern city, and in the spring when the northern ice began 
to melt they would catch some craft or trading vessel and come 
up to some forest region where he would build another house- 
boat and begin floating south again. 

This summer "Missie 's" father started down the Mississippi 
near St. Paul, but when he arrived at the mouth of the Wisconsin 
he towed his house-boat up it for about five or six miles and 
there low water had left it high and dry on the bank. She was 
thinking as she sat on the cottonwood log of the things she had 
seen in town during the last winter — when all at once she heard 
the sound of oars, and rising quickly, she cried: 


"Dad, is that you?" 

"No, this is not dad; he is in the lock-up. He has been 
arrested for stealing corn and pumpkins from old farmer Jones. 
He said tell you to take care of things and don't be scared, for he 
would be out in a few days." 

She and Tige walked back to the house-boat very slowly 
for "Missie" was sorely troubled, not knowing what she was to 
do in this dense swamp all alone. Arirving at the boat she lay 
down and soon cried herself to sleep. 

Next morning she arose early and started with Tige to the 
lock-up, about three miles distant, to see her father. Sure 
enough, she found him in jail, but she could not stay with him; 
so she returned to the house-boat and fished during the afternoon. 
After having caught a nice string of cat, she walked down the road 
which ran along the river bank and on by farmer Jones' corn- 
field. She had left Tige at home to watch, but had scarcely 
reached the field when she wished for him, for on the inside of 
the field, two fine "coons" were pulling off the roasting ears. 
She turned and ran as fast as she could to the house-boat, called 
Tige, picked up a club which her father used when he went "coon"- 
hunting and hurried back to the field. Tige knew "what was up," 
and trembling with eagerness he jumped the fence and at once 
struck the scent. With a yelp and a bark he darted through the 
tall corn, with "Missie" running far behind. She stopped a mo- 
ment to listen and perceiving by his barking that he had found 
the "coons," she ran the faster. On arriving where Tige was, 
she was surprised to see him darting in and out of a cave, howling 
at every breath, while from the inside spiteful snarls were heard. 

"Go for them!" she cried. "Good boy, get at them!" and 
Tige, almost crazy, darted in the cave and came rolling out with 
a big raccoon; sometimes the dog was on top, then again the 
raccoon seemed to be the winner; but finally she and Tige managed 
to kill him. She stooped to pick up the dead "varmint" and sent 
Tige back in the cave after another, when by her dashed two more 
dogs, and in the midst of all the fighting a man and boy appeared. 


"Well, if it isn't a girl," cried the man. "Where is your 
pappy, little gal?" 

"You go 'way," cried "Missie," "you are farmer Jones and 
you have locked up my dad for stealing your corn and he didn't 
do it. Now, you go 'way — these coons are mine." 

"Hush, little gal, we'll fix that after we get the coons." 

Only one of the coons escaped, and when they were through, 
there were five ringtails stretched out on the ground. They 
investigated the cave and found that there were several bushels 
of corn and several small pumpkins therein. 

Next day the trial was to occur against Missie 's father, but 
farmer Jones would not testify against him. 

M. Geiger. 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., October, 1906. No. 1. 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. Williams Editor-in-Ohief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway .Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rotjsseaux Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent tc J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twentieth day of each month during the college year 

Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 


Our prospects this year are the brightest of any in the 

Millsaps history of the college. The enrollment of three hundred 

1906-7. students, an increase of twenty-five per cent, over any 

previous year is in itself no inconsiderable cause for 

elation, for a mere increase in numbers is valuable because .of 

the enthusiasm it creates along athletic lines, and with us athletics 

is the sick man that is in direst need of physic. Most of the 

new students have thrown themselves into the athletic sports 


with unbounded enthusiasm and all indications are that the 
Athletic Association will enjoy a year more prosperous than any 
since the suspension of inter-collegiate games. The gymnasium 
director announces that a prize will be given to the student who 
develops into the best all round gymnast, a field day will be given 
in the spring for the exhibition of skill in athletic training; these, 
together with the certainty of inter-collegiate games in the near 
future, indicate a successful year in athletics. 

It is not, however, the number so much as it is the class of 
new students that gives cause for congratulation. Their attrac- 
tive manners, their admirable work in class room and the enthu- 
siastic spirit they are manifesting in all phases of college life is 
a topic of general comment. A majority have already connected 
themselves with the Y. M. C. A. and the literary societies, and are 
becoming forces in those departments. 

The mid-session and commencement debates between the 
Lamar and Galloway societies, together with the three chautauqua 
and State oratorical contests which have before stimulated 
society and college spirit and have been conducive to the devel- 
opment of oratorical and debating talent will have added to their 
number this year an inter-collegiate debate. A challenge received 
from the Southern University has been accepted and arrange- 
ments are now being made for a debate between the two insti- 

To the student body as a whole the increased number of our 
lady students is considered one of the strongest proofs of our 
progress. The number of young ladies who attend Millsaps is 
continually increasing and the fact that the number this year is 
double that of last year indicates that Millsaps will soon be one 
of the great co-educational institutions of the South. 

Thus with its recognition as a co-educational institution, 
with a hopeful outlook for athletics, with new fields being opened 
for oratory and debate, and a magnificent library almost in 
process of construction the Session of 1906-'07 promises to be an 
eventful one. 


No product of the college is so widely known as 
The the Collegian. The Annual is published but once 

Collegian. a year, and because of its cost the students and 
their immediate families are its chief critics or ad- 
mirers. Our anniversary speeches and commencementt debates 
are heard chiefly by the student body and friends from town; 
people in the state know little, people without the state nothing, 
about them. But the Collegian is published monthly and is 
sent not only to our homefolks and friends over the state, but to 
all the colleges of the South and to some in other sections. It 
is all that other colleges have by which they can form an opinion 
of us, and as the Collegian is good or inferior we will be judged 
accordingly. It seems, then that it would be unnecessary to urge 
men of college spirit to exert themselves for the improvement 
of their magazine. Still we have grown negligent; during the 
past four years the Collegian has retrograded and now it does 
not stand above the mediocre in the exchange department. Let 
the students realize how much depends on their monthly and 
let them support it with their contributions. To increase the 
number of contributors this year, three prizes are offered: Mr. 
A. P. Hand, of the Class of '05, offers a ten- dollar prize for the 
best verse written during the year; Dr. Wise offers ten dollars 
for the best story written during the last half session, and the 
staff offers ten dollars for the best story written during the first 
half session. The only conditions are that there shall be at least 
two to compete. 

Professor Kern has obtained leave of absence for 
The this year and is studying for his Ph. D. degree at Johns 
Faculty. Hopkins University. Prof. Kern has won the respect 
and admiration of the students, both on account of 
his ability as a teacher of English and because of the interest he 
manifested in 'college sports and college life generally. We are 
fortunate to secure as a substitute for Prof. Kern, Prof. Wise, also 
of Johns Hopkins University. Prof. Wise holds a Ph. D. degree, 


and comes to us highly recommended. Though he has been with 
us only a short while, he has already impressed the students as a 
man of strong personality and an able teacher. 

The students are urged to patronize those busi- 
Advertisements. ness men who advertise in the Collegian. 
jjj ^:*vi t , It is their patronage that makes the publica- 
tion of the Collegian possible and we should show our apprecia- 
tion of their patronage by patronizing them. 




We are now hard against it! 

Will someone put J. B. Robinson wise as to who teaches in 
the observatory? 

Wanted.— Position as nurse. References furnished upon ap- 
plication. — Briscoe. 

The Kappa Sigma and Kappa Alpha fraternities entertained 
very pleasantly at smokers during the month. 

Politics are not always confined exclusively to the State; 
they sometimes figure conspicuously in the literary society. 

Millsaps opened on September 26 with an enrollment ap- 
proximating 300 — the largest in the history of the college. 

Mrs. Q. — "I manage to keep my boarders longer than you do." 
Miss L. — "Well, I don't know about that; you keep yours so 
thin they look longer." 


Barnum & Bailey were in town on the 11th — but of course 
a college boy wouldn't go to a circus. We hear it rumored that 
Wallace will be here too. 

Messrs. J. W. Loch and R. H. Ruff have recently been 
initiated into the Kappa Sigma fraternity, and Mr. F. S. Williams, 
into the Pi Kappa Alpha. 

Ignorance excuses no man in the eyes of the law. "$25.00 
Reward — For the boy who turned in the alarm trying to mail 
his letter in the fire-alarm box." 

Fitzpatrick (seeing a party getting in an automobile on the 
street) — "Wonder what those people want to get in that buggy 
for when it hasn't got a horse hitched to it." 

Millsaps is now truly co-educational. There are more than 
fifteen young lady members of the student body. The trustees 
appreciating the importance of higher education for girls have 
taken under consideration the matter of establishing a Woman's 

A challenge from the two literary societies of Southern Uni- 
versity, for an inter-collegiate debate to be held in March of 
this and succeeding sessions has been received and accepted by 
the Galloway and Lamar Literary Societies. Enterprises of this 
nature should receive every encouragement. 

Prof. A. A. Kern, having secured a leave of absence for one 
year is now completing his graduate work at the Johns Hopkins 
University. In the absence of Mr. Kern the English Department 
is exceedingly well provided for in the person of Dr. Wise, who is 
himself a graduate of Johns Hopkins. 

The Galloways held their election on the same night with 
the following result: Anniversarian, C. L. Neill; Anniversary 
Orator, J. R. Bright; Debaters, Terrall and Bullock. 
Bobashela staff — Literary Editor, 0. Backstrom; Art Editor, C. 
C. Applewhite; Term Officers, 0. Backstrom, President; H. F. 
Magee, Vice-President; Brown, Secretary; R. H. Ruff, Treasurer. 


Dr. Murrah (to prospective co-ed) — "Well, I hear that you 
are going to be a co-ed out at the college this year." 

Co-ed (indignantly) — "No, sir; I'm going to be a Freshman." 

Interest in athletics at Millsaps continues to grow. This 
year the Athletic Association is exceedingly fortunate in being 
able to secure the services of instructor H. F. Edson, who has 
had considerable experience in college athletics. Besides coaching 
the foot-ball team he will also train the Glee Club. 

At a recent meeting of the Executive Committee composed 
of Bishop Galloway, Dr. Murrah, Major Millsaps, Messrs. I. C. 
Enochs and J. R. Bingham, plans were accepted for the Millsaps- 
Carnegie Library. Plans were submitted by architects from all 
over the country but those presented by Mr. Henry Austin, of 
Jackson, were selected. The building which will be of gray stone 
and pressed brick will be located between Webster Science Hall 
and the President's Home; it will be furnace-heated and will 
have a library capacity of 50,000 volumes. 

The Freshman, Sophomore and Junior classes have held 
class elections with the following result: Freshman — J. M. 
Gwynne, President; W. L. McGahey, Vice-President; Miss Ander- 
son, Secretary; E. C. Gunn, Treasurer; Miss Saums, Poet; Soph- 
omore — R. J. Mullens, President; Robert H. Ruff, Vice-President; 
Miss Moore, Secretary; W. A. Welch, Treasurer; Miss Ricketts, 
Historian; T. L. Bailey, Poet. Junior — Miss Sims, Presiding 
Officer; H. F. Magee, Vice-President; Miss Huddleston, Secretary; 
D. T. Ruff, Treasurer; B. F. Witt, Historian. 

At a meeting of the Lamar Society Friday evening the 
following officers were elected: Commencement debaters, Jeff 
Collins and W. F. Murrah; Anniversarian, S. I. Osborn; Anniver- 
sary Orator, C. H. Kirkland; Bobashela staff — Literary Editor, 
Miss Bessie Huddleston; Art Editor, J. L. Berry; Assistant 
Business Manager, L. B. Robinson, Jr.; Term Officers — A. L. 
Rogers, President; Gwynne, Secretary; R. J. Mullens, Treasurer; 
J. W. Frost, Critic. Mr. W. A. Williams was elected as the Lamar 
representative debater in the Millsaps-Southern debate. 



Lady Baltimore. 

The charm of Lady Baltimore lies in its original and unusual 
setting. It is in retrospective, belated Kingsport that the scene 
is laid. Over all the South Carolina shores there hangs a pene- 
trating, quiet sadness that does not come from any memory 
of human hopes and misfortunes, but from the elements them- 
selves. But over Kingsport at once the most wistful, the most 
appealing town in America, this sadness is tempered by the 
thought of the many generations of smiles and tears that have 
been sheltered there. The place is redolent of former glories. 
As the war days recede the film of romance deepens over them 
and it is wilth a feeing of regret that we see a by-gone state 
replaced by progressive but less picturesque customs. Aristo- 
cratic Kingsport in the centre of aristocratic South Carolina, and 
Mrs. St. Michael and the various aunts "are" Kingsport. 

The story is told by a Northern gentleman who has come to 
the Kingsport archives to establish his right to membership in 
a society of the descendants of royal blood. The story begins 
in the Woman's Exchange, and, as the narrator says, ends in a 
wedding. The wedding or the prospect of one and more espec- 
ially the baking of the wedding-cake is the all-absorbing thought 
of this Northern gentleman. As each postponement of the 
wedding, his eternal question is, "And what about the cake? Will 
that kind of thing keep?" To his surprise the pretty girl in the 
exchange asks, in reply: "The cake — or the wedding?" 

The girl and the boy meet in the exchange where he has 
come to order a cake of the variety known as "Lady Baltimore." 
Owing to his embarrassment the girl, who is a niece of Mrs. St. 
Michael, judges that it must be for his own wedding. When she 
refuses to accept payment until delivery, he replies: "But — a — but 
on the day I shall be very particularly engaged." 


Although he knows the people socially the Northern gen- 
tleman cannot ask directly why John Mayrant is buying the 
wedding-cake, and why the bride is not doing it, nor why John 
persists in marrying a girl for whom he has begun to lose his 
infatuation. But by patient persistence he learns that the bride 
is Hortense Rieppe, the daughter of General Rieppe, a hero of 
Chattanooga — a gentleman whom one of the St. Michael ladies 
says was conspicuous for his personal prudence on the battle- 
field; he is one of the silver-tongued, posing Southerners with a 
poetic gaze and flowing hair who play well the role of hero. 

"Whatever courage the father may have lacked, his daughter 
is a general and consummate strategist. She levies on one lover 
to secure another and keeps them unknown to each other. Away 
from Kingsport she has the assurance to call herself a Kingsport 
girl, while in truth she is from Georgia, a place, in the eyes of 
Kingsport, entirely without the pale. Her fiance's sense of 
refinement keeps him from telling his troubles, and although his 
Northern friend would like to help John to see that it is not his 
duty to marry a girl whom he has ceased to love, he cannot. 

The climax in the excitement is reached when Hortense, 
with an automobile full of the "yellow rich," whom the narrator 
calls, "Replacers," enters the town. She has come to see whether 
John is wealthy before she marries him, although the wedding 
has been postponed on account of "poor papa's health." John 
has begun to see through her schemes, but his nobleness and 
"moral elegance" prevent him from breaking the engagement, 
distasteful as it has become. 

Hortense, however, presumes a little too far on his quixotic 
chivalry — the crisis is reached when on board the Replacer's 
yacht; her insolent desire to show these people her power over 
John prompts her to leap into the water simply to have him rescue 
her. She is not disappointed. John does follow her and brings 
her safely to the yacht; but when she tells him that her life belongs 
to him, he quietly replies: "Then I restore it to you." 

Even after this, however, he allows it to appear that she has 
broken the engagement. The story ends with John's marrying 


Eliza LaHeu, the girl at the exchange. He nor she knew when he 
first began to love her, but it must have begun unconsciously the 
day he ordered the delicious Lady Baltimore. 

Although Owen Wister shows by his dissertations on the 
race and other public questions that he is a thinking man, these 
seem somewhat out of place in this story. His plea for Amer- 
icanism instead of sectionalism is well developed. While Lady 
Baltimore is not a masterpiece, it is nevertheless a delightful story. 

Osmotic Pressures of Solutions of Cane Sugar. 



This book of near one hundred pages is of special interest to 
students of Millsaps College. The author, Dr. W. L. Kennon, is 
a native of Jackson, and a graduate in the class of 1900. During 
the session of 1900-1901 Dr. Kennon was assistant in the scientific 
department of this college, and afterwards taught in the Ken- 
tucky Wesleyan College. 

This work is a "dissertation submitted to the Board of Uni- 
versity Studies of the Johns Hopkins University in conformity 
with the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy," 
and it is commonly considered by the students and faculty of the 
Hopkins that this is the most able thesis ever presented in the 
scientific department of that institution, and a careful reading 
by one who is not a specialist in that line of work confirm this 

It has been recognized since 1867 that the most promising 
field of discovery in physical chemistry lay in the direction of 
osmotic pressure, but the difficulties have been so nearly insup- 
erable that for the last thirty years all work in this direction 
has been considered conjectural, and the true scientist has felt 
that he was treading on uncertain ground. It remains for Dr. 
Kennon to perfect a cell of such perfect composition that really 
scientific results have been obtained. 



The reader who is interested in the details of this discovery 
which will be the foundation of much of the most valuable work 
of the future is referred to Dr. Kennon's book in the College 
Library. It is written in a clear and interesting style, accompan- 
ied by tables showing the actual work done, and is pronounced 
an indispensable adjunct to all future work in this line. 

A reading of the book will satisfy any one why Dr. Kennon 
was selected as the first graduate of Millsaps College to be chosen 
a member of the Phi Beta Kappa scholarship society. 


This volume of the Collegian finds the Exchange Depart- 
ment again in inexperienced hands. The editor is aware of the 
difficult nature of the work and enters into it with no little mis- 
giving. In all college magazines the exchange editor seems to 
act as critic, reviewing the journals that come to his table and 
making suggestions or criticisms upon their subject-matter and 
its arrangement. To criticise and not be harsh nor to offend, 
to make pertinent and practical suggestions, to measure out 
praise and criticism with an impartial hand, these things require 
tact and judgment along with thoughtful study. 

From the very nature of the department, it fails to arouse 
the interest manifested in the other departments, and consequently 
cannot be made as attractive to the general public. Former 
editors assert that they have been benefitted as a result of having 
held the place. It is both instructive and enjoyable. They 
come to love the work. When I reach that stage of development 
the department may assume an interesting aspect. The depart- 
ment has an object — to attempt the development of the student 
writer. Nothing aids an intelligent student more than intelligent 


No one can, unaided, form a true estimate of the worth of 
his own work, and, among students there is rarely found one 
that is willing to tell his fellow-student of the criticisms of his 
companions or to give his personal opinion if it is other than 
pleasing. Then to an unprejudiced reader he must look if he 
really wishes to form a clear, accurate idea as to the real value 
of his article or to better himself in composition. The Exchange 
Departments of the various journals briefly review his work and if 
it is excellent it receives special mention ; while if it is mediocre or 
poor, it is either criticised or no note is made of it at all. Some 
times the writer who has just begun is discouraged by criticism 
and tamely gives up the idea that he may write anything worthy 
of note. Because you do not succeed brilliantly at first, do not 
throw down your pen in disgust or despair. There is a chance 
for you to become an interesting and forceful writer, and no 
composition that you do can possibly injure you. Nothing aids 
more in the cultivation of a clear and forceful expression of 
ideas than the transcribing of them from brain to paper. Crit- 
icism should spur you to greater effort. If ever in these columns 
there appears any criticism that seems severe, it comes from an 
earnest desire to aid and encourage the author. 

The kindness of the last editor has made the work for the 
first issue less embarrassing than it has been for former editors; 
he saved the magazines arriving too late to be commented upon 
in our last issue. 

The Blue and Bronze is the best of our exchanges. The 
subject-matter and its arrangement is very good. The essay 
on "Tintern Abbey Ode" shows a critical appreciation of the 
merits of poetry, and the whole article is strong, showing an 
intimate knowledge of the subject in hand. We rarely see its 
equal in our exchanges. "The Frog Hunt" is a well-told, original 
story, showing with a touch of humor how highly women regard 
some small animals, such as mice, frogs, etc. 

The Tulanian has several serious articles of interest. The 
stories are good and the poems add to its attractiveness. The 


historical essay on the Ku Klux Klan is instructive as well as 

The best production in the Emory Phoenix is "Does Environ- 
ment Influence Character?" The author shows that it may, 
but not necessarily. He says "We fix our station in this life and 
our destiny in the life to come not by the material things we 
are in the midst of, nor by those persons with whom we come in 
contract, but by the thoughts we think and the motives that we 
foster." A truth worthy of remembrance. "A Phi Gamma 
Function of the Fifties" is a well told story, interesting as to plot 
and simply, humorously told. The poem, "The Senior's Aspect," 
is to our mind the best attempt at verse and will be enjoyed by 
any college student. 

On our exchange list are: Kendall Collegian, Whit worth 
Clionian, Tulanian, Blue and Bronze, Academy Girl, Green and 
Gold, Shorter College Chimes, Emory Phoenix. 




Ir-K-some. — Ex. 

"Pat, do you believe in fate?" 

"Sure, an' phat would we be standin' on widout 'em?" — Ex. 

"Cast your bread upon the water," 
Says the boarder, with a frown; 
Add a little salt and pepper, 
Call it soup and gulp it down. — Ex. 

St. Peter (to applicant) — "You say you were a professor in a 

Applicant — "Yes, sir." 

St. Peter — "Step into the elevator, please." 

Applicant — "How soon do we go up?" 

St. Peter — "It doesn't go up; you are going down." — Ex. 


The Senior's Aspect. 
(dedicated to rube mabbit.) 

We've trod the weary way 

Of a stale old college course; 
We've eat beef, grits and hash 

And sometimes rilled with force. 

And now we bid a last adieu 

To freak and philosophic fool; 
Adieu to Shelley's New Arcade 

And Doc Smith's red old mule. 

Here's to college marks, 

And to the boy that win's em; 
Here's to the happy life, 

And to the boy that blends 'em! 

Here's to the boy that toats his stuff, 

And teaches us the same; 
Here's to handy jacks, 

And helps of every name. 

Here's to Oxford's rare old maids 

With all their grief and woe; 
0, have compassion on them now 

And send to each a beau! 

Some say that woman is the strangest thing 

That roams upon this habitory; 
But for us she's only protoplasm 

To study in the laboratory. 

To each professor's fate 

Add winsome luck galore; 
Just give to each a brawling mate 

With halfscore kids and more. 



If it be true that we've evoluted 

From our granddad the monkey, 
Then I am sure the dear old prof. 

Springs fresh down from the donkey. 

We'll soon forget the class-room naps 

And all the dry old drags 
Of weary profs and funny fools, 

And all the bootlick's brags. 

We are resolved to live as high 

And let the veins of life run slack, 
So if we find no other job 

We'll pull strings across a hard tail's back; 

For after threescore years and ten 

We'll feel these griefs no more, 
For then we'll be beyond the din 

Of this high rolling shore. 

And should that climate be too warm 

In the world beyond this sphere, 
We'd rather furnish fuel for fire 

Than to be a measley bootlick here. 

So give your tens to others, 

Your nine-fives full and free; 
But save for us your sixes 

Your seven-fives full of glee. 

(Emory Phoenix.) 




The strength of our institution is judged by the strength 
of its Alumni. The record of each is the record of the college. 
Whatever of success is attained by them after they leave the 


college walls is credited to our institution: thus, how important 
it is that the student body and friends of the college be kept 
informed of the work and personnel of the Alumni band. 

We were sorry to hear that Mr. J. W. McGee, '05, has been 
suffering from a stroke of paralysis. We hope "J. W." will soon 
be able to resume his work as Chaplain of the Penitentiary. 

The following Alumni have paid us a visit: J. S. Purcell, 
J. A. Baker, E. D. Lewis, J. H. Penix, A. P. Hand, E. G. Mohler 
and Toxey Hall. We are glad at all times to have any of our 
Alumni with us. 

The Alumni Association met on the evening of June 11th, 
with an unusual attendance, several classes being represented. 
An interesting program was rendered and officers for the ensuing 
year were elected. 

B. E. Eaton, '01, and who graduated in the Law Department 

in 1902, has been chosen District Attorney of the Judicial 

District of Mississippi. "Barney" is indeed making a success in 
his chosen profession. 

Mr. W. L. Kennon, '01, of Jackson, Miss., has received his 
Ph. D. from Johns Hopkins University, and has accepted the 
chair of Chemistry in Williams College. Our Alumni take high 
rank in almost every line of work. 

On the evening of September 14th, Mr. E. C. McGilvray, 
editor of the alumni department of 1905-'06, was married to Miss 
Clara Starr, of Hattiesburg. "Mc." has the honor of being the 
first of his class to take unto himself a better-half. 

It is the purpose of this department to give to the readers 
of the Collegian whatever information we may have concerning 
the Alumni in general, hoping in this way to strengthen the 
college spirit and deepen the love for our Alma Mater. 



Of the Class of '06, Baker has been chosen principal of the 
Morriston school, Brister is a merchant at Bogue Chitto, Carr is 
in a store at Pontotoc, Heidelberg has accepted a position in a 
Hattiesburg bank, Lewis is pastor at Thomasville and is taking 
post-graduate work, McGilvray is pastor of the Red Street Meth- 
odist Church, Hattiesburg, Miss.; Mohler has been elected prin- 
cipal of the Flora public school; J. L. Neill is General Secretary 
of the Y. M. C. A. in the Georgia School of Technology, Atlanta, 
Ga.; Miss Park has a position in the Jackson public schools, 
and L. E. Price is pursuing a course in electrical engineering in 
Cornell University. 

Y. M. C. A. D E P A R T M E N T. 

Entre of 

Y. M. C. A. 



In accord with the initiation of the Association 
the Faculty instituted the Y. M. C. A. Department 
of the Collegian and appointed an editor for the 
same. This means much to the Association. Be- 
ing the most important organization in the college, 
it has enlarged its work to such proportions that this step was 
deemed necessary and expedient. The Y. M. C. A. is a great 
factor in the college life. It has more to do with the setting of 
ideals, the regulating of habits and the forming of character than 
any other one thing. 

The prospects are auspicious for a successful year. 
Res Gestae. We have some efficient and effective officers and 
leaders and a number of loyal and active members. 
Though hindered at the opening, the work is now under very 
good headway. Mr. W. D. Weatherford, Travelling Secretary 
of the Y. M. C. A. in the South, was with us on the 6th and 8th 
of this month, and delivered three forceful addresses. His last, 
"The College Man's Battle," was a strong appeal for the men to 


embrace the Christ life if they would win out in the vital conflict. 
Some twenty men expressed a desire to overcome sin, and eight 
made a decision for Christ. It was a good service. Mr. Weather- 
ford met in conference and advised with each departmental 
committee. Many of the feasible plans and methods, resulting 
from these deliberations, we hope to see put in operation. 

There was a Bible Study Rally Friday, the 5th. Prof. J. 
E. Walmsley gave a fine address, "informal" but impressive, on 
the value of Bible study. The Rally was unprecedentedly pro- 
lific: ninety-seven men were enrolled in daily study with nine 

On Friday, the 12th, at the Mission Rally, Dr. J. M. Sullivan 
gave an earnest and comprehensive lecture on some phases of 
missions in general, emphasizing its importance to us and our 
obligation to it. There were fifty-seven enlisted in systematic 
giving; two mission study classes will meet weekly. 

The Y. M. C. A. is stronger in numbers than ever before. At 
the first business meeting seventy-five names were added to the 
roll of membership. 

On the second Sunday evening Dr. Murrah preached a special 
sermon to "his" boys, presenting strongly the claims of Chris- 
tianity — showing the paramount need of correlating one's life 
in conformity with that of Christ's, vindicating the immortality 
of man, and testifying to the fact that "Godliness is profitable in 
all things." 

Attendance has been unusually good and a manifest interest 
has been expressed in the meetings up to date. 



Everything Bright and New 

II 3 South State Street 

Turner's Barber Shop 

208 W. Capitol Street. Near the Depot. 



Dealers in 




503 East Pearl Street, 

Jackson, Mississippi* 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 South State Street 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS. 

(Ike Jttilkaits Ctfltagmtt 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., November, 1906. No. 2 


(Spoken by L. E. Price, in Senior Contest, June 11, 1906.) 

A progressive nation must always face new problems. Its 
solution of one gives rise to another, and so in must continually 
change its methods, and adapt its policy to the new conditions. 
Thus a new state must look to its own development, it cannot 
seek advancement in the politics of the world. But when it has 
become prosperous through a strict adherence to this policy, 
that very, fact removes the conditions that demanded the old 
policy of seclusion, and forces the adoption of a new policy. No 
nation can live entirely to itself, and the importance of the part 
which it is forced to play in the affairs of the world is directly 
proportional to its prosperity. 

Such is the present position of the United States. For 
more than a century we have followed the policy of Washington; 
we have kept clear of all entangling alliances, and we have de- 
veloped our natural resources, and protected our industries, 
until now we can compete with Europe for the best markets of 
the world. But this prosperity carries with it new duties and 
new responsibilities. New conditions have developed, and al- 
ready we are compelled to change our methods and adapt them 
to the new conditions. 

One of the greatest blessings that can fall to the lot of any 


country is an abundant capital profitably invested; but idle 
capital is like a cannon ball loose on the deck of a rolling vessel, 
plunging madly about and leaving confusion and disaster in its 
wake. New countries rarely suffer from over-capitalization; but 
as they grow older and become more fully developed the field 
of investment becomes narrower, and finally profitable forms of 
investment can no longer be found for the ever increasing capital. 
When this condition is reached new fields must be opened up 
through inventions that will create new demands, and hence new 
industries, or the surplus capital must be invested in undeveloped 

Until recent years overcapitalization was an unknown evil 
in the United States. There were new farm lands to be opened 
up, new railways to be built, new demands to be satisfied, and 
vast improvements to be made on every hand. Immense capital 
was produced; but there were enormous demands for it and it 
found ready investment. Now, however, conditions have changed 
— many industries are already overworked, and many of the im- 
provements made, such as bridges and buildings, are of a per- 
manent character. It is true that many new lines of railway 
are still to be built, and that a vast amount of capital will soon 
be required to replace steam with electro-motive power. But 
it is also true that practically all our arable public lands have 
been taken up, and a great part of the capital and capital-pro- 
ducing energy hitherto employed in opening up new lands is 
now free, and it must be provided for. 

Manufacturing will engage a great deal of this surplus capital, 
but it cannot take all of it. For under the present conditions 
competition has so cut down the margin of profits that our man- 
ufacturers are forced to produce on a larger scale and reduce the 
cost of production to a minimum. We already manufacture 
more goods in this country than we can consume, and if we do 
not secure foreign markets the evils resulting from over-production 
in manufactures will be as real as those resulting from over- 
production in capital. 


Thus, an outlet for our trade and capital has become an 
economic necessity, and it is highly important that we should 
secure one that we can depend upon. We cannot enter Europe 
very extensively, for Europe is already suffering more than we 
are from these evils. For relief her great states turned to im- 
perialism, and began to acquire foreign territory. Thus prac- 
tically all of Asia and Africa, and the islands of the sea are under 
their control, and they have hemmed in their colonies with dis- 
criminating tariff's, devised to secure for their own manufacturers 
a monopoly of the new markets. South America alone, of all 
the undeveloped countries of the earth, is free from European 
influence and European tariffs control today, and it is here that 
we must seek our markets. 

In open competition for the markets of the world the United 
States is able to more than hold her own, and for this reason the 
other great powers are being forced, one by one, to erect insur- 
mountable barriers of protective tariff about their colonies. 
We are at a manifest disadvantage when our producers are forced 
to contend with a discriminating tariff almost equal to the cost 
of production itself, and hence we must secure a market of our 

Motives as well as conditions have changed very materially 
during the last century, and empires are formed today for eco- 
nomic rather than for political reasons. Under the new rational 
imperialism colonies are no longer desired as sources of revenue 
and power for the government, and the national states do not 
attempt to impose political control over highly civilized nations. 
They seek rather to acquire undeveloped and uncivilized dis- 
tricts, and by exploiting them to create new markets for their 
goods and new fields of investment for their capital. Now all 
the semi-civilized, barbarian, and savage communities of the 
world are rapidly being brought under the protection of the 
larger civilized nations. South America alone remains, and if 
we would save it for our market we must seize it before it, too, 
becomes a province of Europe. 


Economists and statesmen, interpreting the tendency of 
the times, tell us that the great nations are now but preparing 
for the mighiest contest of all history, and that its outcome 
will determine the mastery of the world. It will be an economic 
and commercial rather than a military contest, but it will be 
none the less real and earnest on that account, and in the end 
"the command of the habitable globe will be possible to that power 
in whose hands are the resources which insure obedience." 

South America is a natural field for American exploitation. 
Its close proximity to us on the south makes it easy of access and 
defense, and from it as a base we can easily command two of the 
main entrances to the Pacific, which is destined soon to be the 
center of the world's commerce, wealth and power. Furthermore, 
it has already been developed enough to make it at once a profit- 
able field of investment and a good market, and with its immense 
natural resources under our control we will be in a position to 
fix prices for the world. 

But if our interests enter this undeveloped district our flag 
must go too to protect them and to make financial conditions 
steady and safe. At present South America is in a state of too 
great political unrest to admit of any considerable extension of 
our banking system there without the protection of our own 

I believe that we need have no fears for the effect of im- 
perialism on our democratic institutions, for democracy and 
empire are not altogether incompatible terms. England is today 
the world's greatest empire, and yet her government is one of 
the most democratic. There must be some centralization of 
power in an empire it is true, but only in the colonial depart- 
ment is this necessary. The English method of placing colonial 
affairs in the hands of a colonial secretary could easily be adopted 
in our government. 

As an instance of the success of the American colonial policy 
I would refer to the improved conditions of Cuba and Porto Rico. 
Eight years ago these islands were hotbeds of disease; modern 


methods were unknown, and financial ruin was staring them in 
the face. Today disease has been stamped out, American methods 
have been introduced, and they are on the high road to pros- 
perity. The same things are now being done for Hawaii and the 
Philippine Islands, and will be done for all lands that come under 
American control in the future. 

Imperialism is not to be confused with entrance into world- 
politics. Both are results of prosperity and progress; but one 
does not necessarily follow as the consequence of the other. There 
was a time when our business was confined to this continent, 
and we were isolated from the rest of the world, both geograph- 
ically and economicaly; political isolation was the logical corollary. 
But with the introduction of rapid transportation geographic 
isolation disappeared; and now that we are the world's greatest 
producer as well as consumer we have business in the uttermost 
parts of the earth, and we find economic isolation impossible. 
Political isolation was doomed from the first to disappear with 
the geographic and economic foundations upon which it rested, 
and for twenty years the United States has taken an active part 
in the politics of the world. 

European states are already acquiring interests in South 
America. But by a determined effort we can make our interests 
predominate there, and then secure control without trouble. 
But if we neglect this opportunity we will be compelled to abandon 
the Monroe Doctrine and see South America become a European 
dependency. And then we will be forced into more active com- 
petition with European producers, our interests will conflict 
more directly with theirs, and grave political complications 
must arise. 

Not only do our interests demand that we acquire South 
America, but health and general interests of the whole world 
demand that it be controlled by some civilized power. Modern 
civilization is forging a chain of cause and effect which is linking 
all lands together; and now that isolation is coming to be more 
and more impossible certainly "no people can be permitted to 


live in such filth as generates disease and starts it on its crusade 
of death around the world." Nor can they be permitted to 
amuse themselves with political revolutions that render financial 
conditions unsteady and spread disaster throughout the earth. 

I admit that there are some objections to expansion, but 
expansion is now inevitable, and objections, however weighty, 
when cast into the balance against the inevitable lose their effect. 
Then let us not hang back for trifles when life itself is at stake; 
but let us plant our interests in South America as rapidly as 
possible. Let our capital be invested there, and our methods 
be introduced. Let us study her interests more closely, and 
bind her to us even as we have already bound our own country 
together. And then we will practically command the world's 
resources, and the gateways to its commercial center, and who- 
soever commands these commands the trade and the riches of the 
world, and consequently the world itself. 

But in the midst of our prosperity let us not forget that our 
imperialism is to be of a higher and nobler sort, looking to the 
welfare of others as well as to our own. Our mission in the world 
is to spread peace, and since we have nothing to fear from free 
competition, let us begin by throwing open our doors and in- 
viting the world to partake of our benefits. Let us be altruistic 
in deed and in truth. 

"Say not, 'It matters not to me, 
My brother's weal is his behoof,' 
For in this wondrous human web, 
Your life is warp, his life is woof. 
"Woven together are the threads, 
And you and he are in one loom; 
For good or ill, for glad or sad, 
Your lives must share a common doom." 



(Winner of the Junior Essay Prize.) 

The insatiable ambition of one man was the leading cause 
of the Boston Tea Party. George III., of England, was a poli- 
tician who would not scruple to use any means necessary to 
carry his point. At the age of eighteen he entered upon his long 
reign with the fixed purpose of thwarting the Whig leaders, of 
breaking down Cabinet Government and making himself an 
absolute monarch. The Stamp Act was passed about this time, 
tried, and after the refusal of te Americans to use the stamps, 
and after prolonged debates in Parliament, was withdrawn. 
The colonists were beginning their cry, "No taxation without 
representation." Discontent was brewing in America and the 
King knew it. In the gathering storm he saw his chance of 
overthrowing the leading party, the Whigs. By causing friction 
in the Cabinet and stirring up strife with the colonies, he would 
tend to array public opinion against them, and thus discredit 
the principle that they represented. 

The only thing the King could see in the repeal of the Stamp 
Act was an American victory, and this he could not endure. 
They must be made to feel that it was a dear victory. It was 
not for revenue but in a tyrannical spirit of revenge that George 
III. undertook to show his authority. 

Pursuant to this plan the East India Company was authorized 
by an act of Parliament to export tea to America, duty free in 
England. Up to this time all tea had been taxed when entered 
in England and an additional tax was added when tea was sold 
in the Colonies. When the Government removed this English 
tax, the East India Company was able to sell tea at a lower price 
than it could be sold for when smuggled from Holland. This 
was not an ordinary incident of commerce, "it was a political 
challenge." Parliament was coaxing the colonists to accept 


English taxed tea. The company was warned by the Americans 
that its venture would result in loss. Their scruples vanished 
however when Lord North answered, "It is to no purpose making 
objections, for the King will have it so. The King wants to try 
the question with America." The tea was forwarded in four 
consignments, to Charleston, to Philadelphia, to New York, and 
to Boston. The Act of Parliament giving the East India Company 
the exclusive right to export tea to America was disliked, not 
only on account of the tax on tea, but as a monopoly on trade. 
The colonists objected not so much to the tax which was very 
small, as to the presumption of Parliament in assuming and 
exercising the power of taxing the colonists. 

England, in her supposed invincibleness, in her tyrannical 
rule of the Colonies, in her disregard of the Bill of Rights, or Bill 
of Grievances, as it was termed after the rights were denied, 
failed to comprehend the seeds of rebellion that she was sowing 
in the hearts of liberty-loving Americans. She was striking at 
American liberty. The dominating spirit of the American, was 
and is the inherited love of liberty, a legacy from his Pilgrim Fath- 
ers. The colonists first thought of rebelling when England 
undertook to steal away their commercial independence by 
ruinous taxes. A breach with England had not been desired, 
hardly thought of. The conservative John Adams said that 
his grandchildren might see a revolution but that his day would 
not witness it. But Samuel Adams more nearly read the signs 
of the times; he saw that the time for a revolution was rapidly 
approaching and that successful resistance to England could 
only be maintained through united action. All the Colonies 
owed a common allegiance, but they must be made to realize 
their common danger. Since the colonies could be safe only 
when united, Samuel Adams resolved to have a Congress, a Con- 
gress to insist upon no form of interior government for the colonies 
other than their respective legislatures. Boston and Massa- 
chusetts followed the leadership of Samuel Adams, but a firm 
stand not only of Massachusetts, but of all the Colonies was 


desired. Circulars were sent out to all the Colonies, urging them 
to resist the tyrannical assumption of England of the power to 
manage their commercial affairs. 

The citizens of Philadelphia had met and passed resolutions 
condemning the right of taxation by England, denouncing the 
consignees of the tea as enemies of their country and requested 
them to resign. The feeling against them was so universal that 
they asquiesced, some willingly, some reluctantly. New York 
disposed of a possibility of the tea landing by a threat of the 
Mohawks to make an assault if its landing was attempted. Char- 
leston stood firm in its resistance. She, however, succeeded 
fully through a different method of dealing with the question. 
At her request the consignees resigned. The twenty days that 
goods were permitted to remain without a clearance expired and 
the custom officials seized the tea, and offered it for sale, but no 
one would buy it. It was stored in damp cellars where it brewed 
a little too long for use. From the view of moderate patriots, 
this was the proper, the lawful way of solving the difficulty. The 
British government could not complain and yet the tea act, the 
duty and the plans of the East India Company were foiled. 

Although the challenge was to the whole country, Boston 
was destined to be the battle ground. There the question was 
tried. All the neighboring towns, Rochester, Cambridge, Rox- 
bury and others pledged their support in the approaching crisis. 
They saw that not only were the interests of Boston at stake, 
but that the whole country would be profoundly affected by the 
turn affairs would take if England persisted in her tyrannous 
advocacy of unjust taxation. 

In Boston on the night of November 2nd, 1773, between 
twelve and one o'clock there was a knock at the door of each of 
the consignees and a summons left to appear at Liberty tree on 
the following Wednesday at noon to resign their commissions. 
Notices were prominently posted desiring the citizens to be present 
as witnesses. For an hour before noon the church bells were 
rung. At the appointed hour Samuel Adams, Hancock and 
Philps, the selectmen, town clerk and about five hundred others 


had assembled, but the consignees did not come. Two of the 
consignees were sons of Governor Hutchinson, but they, like 
their father were as determined and as loj'al to their side as Samuel 
Adams was to his. Molineaux and Hancock were appointed to 
inform them of the action taken. They, with Molineaux as 
spokesman, met the consignees in the wareroom of Richard Clarke 
on State Street. After stating the purpose of the conference he 
read a resolution passed at Liberty tree, requesting the con- 
signees not to sell the tea but to return it to England in the 
same ships in which it came. They rather roughly refused. Then 
Molineaux read another paper, declaring them enemies to their 
country. The crowd that had followed were angry and wanted 
violence, but Molineaux advised moderation. On the fifth in 
a legal town meeting with Hancock in the chair resolutions similar 
to the ones passed by Philadelphia were adopted and Elisha 
and Thomas Hutchinson were requested to resign. There was 
only one way to get out of the difficulty and at the same time 
vindicate the principle for which they were fighting. That was 
to prevent the landing of the tea. On the 17th a ship brought 
in the news that the tea headed for Boston was already on the 
way. On the following day there was another town meeting 
which passed a resolution demanding the resignation of the 
consignees. At their second refusal the meeting broke up without 
another word. The silence was the foreboding of the storm. 
It caused the consignees more uneasiness than they had yet felt. 
The committees of Dorchester, Roxbury, Brooklyn and Cambridge 
met the Boston committee in Fanuiel Hall on the 22d of November 
Their first question was, "whether it be the mind of this committee 
to use their joint influence to prevent the landing and sale of 
the teas exported from the East Indian Compay." The answer 
was affirmative. A letter was sent from the joint committee 
to all the adjoining towns requesting advice. Cambridge and 
Charleston held town meetings immediately and promised their 
support. The union was effected none too soon, for on Sunday, 
28th of November, the ship Dartmouth, with one hundred and 
fourteen chests of tea, cast anchor in Boston harbor. In spite 


of their Puritanical reverence for the Sabbath two meetings of 
the Bostonians were held that day. But to no avail, for the 
consignees were not to be found. It was evident that the3 r had 
taken refuge with the Governor at the castle on an island at the 
entrance of the bay. The Committee of Correspondence however 
obtained a promise from Quaker Rotch, owner of the Dartmouth, 
not to enter his ship until Tuesday. This committe authorized 
Samuel Adams to cal) a mass meeting of the five neighboring 
towns at Fanuiel Hall on the following morning. Resolutions 
were passed commanding the consignees to send the tea back 
with no duty paid on it. Young, one of the conductors of the 
meeting, suggested that the tea be thrown overboard. The 
consignees asked for time to prepare an answer and out of "great 
tenderness" they were allowed until the following morning. A 
guard to prevent a landing of the tea was proposed by Hancock, 
and twenty-five persons under the orders of Edmund Proctor 
were appointed to watch the ships. Two more ships arrived and 
were anchored close to the side of the Dartmouth, so that one 
guard might serve for all. Hutchinson blocked the entrance 
of the harbor to keep the ships from returning and refused to 
give them a pass out until they should secure a clearance. He 
thought he had Boston baffled, but he had failed to correctly 
judge the determination and temper of the people. 

Pledges of support continued to pour in. Armed guards 
patrolled the whole coast to prevent a landing of the tea by 
stealth. Resolutions were passed enjoining total abstinence 
from the use of the now despised beverage. If one leaf had been 
landed, the patrol was so organized that the ringing of a bell 
would have brought out the colonists to a man. The time limit 
of twenty days, after which the revenue officers would sieze the 
tea, was rapidly drawing to a close. At a town meeting on the 
fourteenth Rotch was compelled, accompanied by Sam Adams 
and eight others as witnesses, to apply for a clearance. The col- 
lector was at his lodgings and refused to answer until morning. 
The assemblage adjourned until Thursday, the sixteenth, the 
last of the twenty days. The only record of the committee for 


the next two days was, "No business transacted, matter of 
record." On the fifteenth Rotch was taken to the comptroller 
and collector who unequivocally and finally refused his ship a 
clearance until it should be discharged of the teas. 

Thursday, the sixteenth of December, had arrived. At ten 
o'clock, the men of Boston, together with at least two thousand 
from the surrounding country, met in Old South Church. This 
body ordered Rotch to obtain a clearance and a pass out of the 
harbor from the Governor. Bidding Rotch to go quickly to the 
Governor's country seat, the assemblage adjourned until three 
o'clock. At three Rotch had not returned. At this meeting 
Josiah Quincy, a young minister of fervid feeling, in his efforts 
to help insure American liberty by moderation, said, "Let us 
consider before we advance to those measures which must bring 
on the most trying and terrible struggle this country ever saw." 
"The hand is to the plow," said others, "there must be no looking 

The unanimous vote of the meeting was that the tea should 
not be landed. How this vote was to be carried into effect, few 
of them knew. Samuel Adams and a few others who had coum 
selled together knew. A Boston merchant who evidently knew 
what was intended, arose and asked "Mr. Moderator, did any 
one ever think how tea would mix with salt water?" Finally 
the Governor's refusal arrived. Amid profound silence in the 
great candle-lit church Adams arose and said, "This meeting can 
do nothing more to save the country." 

At that a wild cry was heard and Indians were seen passing 
by in the moonlight. The crowd ran after them to the wharf 
and with an intense excitement waited until every leaf was thrown 
in Boston Harbor. They did the work quickly and deftly and 
were so punctilious that when one accidently broke a padlock 
off an officer's chest he promptly replaced it the next morning. 

Who were these gentlemanly Indians? Admiral Montague 
who was on the vessel said that they were "no disorderly rabble," 
but "men of sense, coolness and intrepidity." Paul Revere was 


one. Dr. Warren was another. George Robert Twelves Hawes, 
one of the last survivors, used to relate that the man next to him 
accidently threw back his blanket and disclosed the well known 
velvet sleeve and lace ruffles of John Hancock. It is well known, 
or well guessed, who these Indians were, but they were so strongly 
supported and upheld that the English Government never suc- 
sceeded in proecuting them. 

Parliament ordered the port of Boston closed until the tea 
should be settled for. Although more than the worth of the 
tea was lost in a very short time, Boston refused to pay for it. 
Contributions consisting of food and clothing poured in to keep 
those from starving who had been thrown out of emploment. 
Letters were sent with the contributions to encourage them to 
defeat the attempt of Parliament to force on them an unjust 
taxation. This Parliamentary stroke following the "seditious" 
conduct of Boston precipitated the struggle between the two 
countries. Thus the Boston Tea Party may truly be said to have 
been the turning point in the current of American affairs. Eng- 
land thought that such a stringent measure as the Boston Port 
Act would bring matters to a crisis and the the colonists would 
take the compromise on the taxation question (at the request of 
English merchants, whose business was being ruined, the tax 
had been removed from every article except tea) and would be 
peaceable subjects. But Americans refused to be propitiated 
by a repeal of only a part of the taxes. They were fighting for a 
principle and not for low-priced tea. The common protest 
against oppressive taxation was the one act above all others that 
gave to Americans a common cause. It produced a feeling of 
unity, a consciousness of strength such as had not been felt. 
England did not believe the colonists could make a stand against 
her, but the men of America were of sterner vigor, were more 
daring and better equipped than she thought. The time for 
revolution was ripe. According to Mr. Bancroft a more fitting 
comment will never be uttered than that of the enthusiastic John 
Adams, the day after the event, "This is the most magnificent 


movement of all. There is a dignity, a majesty, a sublimity, 

in this last effort of the patriots that I greatly admire 

This destruction of the tea must have so important consequences 
and so lasting that I cannot but consider it an epoch in history." 

Susie B. Ridgeway. 


"It is no use," said the sad faced woman wearily. "We 
have searched now in every conceivable place for Ins private 
papers and it is as if there had never been any." 

"And you have no idea even as to the nature of his invest- 
ments?" asked the lawyer though he had had the question answer- 
ed many times in the last few months while he and the wife and 
daughter of the late Judge Danford had sought in vain for evidence 
of the rich investments which they were sure the judge had made. 

"Absolutely none, except that once he mentioned that he 
had done well in making a certain investment in some mining 
stock," replied the widow. "My husband thought that women 
had enough cares without having to deal with financial problems. 
He used to say that it was man's work to earn money, woman's, 
to spend it. I have remonstrated with him; but he always 
answered that he had his business arranged so that in the event 
of his death everything would be down in 'black and white.' " 

"Then it must be so," said the baffled lawyer, "but where is 
the 'black and white?' Of the many papers in his well-ordered 
town office there is not a line that relates to his personal affairs 
— except the deed to your home, which we found in a pigeon-hole 
of his desk as if he had referred to it recently. I know from the 
papers relating to his profession that his income from it was far 
in excess of what you spent even if you lived extravagantly; 
he must have invested a great part of it, but in what? I have 
sounded every inch of his office for a secret hiding place for his 
papers. I have studied even 7 paper and even looked between 


the leaves of all his books. The same minute examination has 
been made of his study here and of his bedroom with exactly the 
same results. It is inexplicable. You can think of no other 
place that he might have concealed his papers?" 

"I know no more about it than you," replied Mrs. Danford. 
"I am sure that he tried to tell me after he was brought home 
that day, paralysis-stricken; but he was utterly unable to speak. 
He never spoke again, and though his intervals of consciousness 
seemed to bring renewed distress to him we were never able to 
understand what he wished to tell us. 

"I am afraid," she continued, "that it is quite useless to 
search for the papers any longer, but I am sure I do not know 
what Elsie and I are to do. Of course we cannot live on here 
with no income. On the other hand, if the place is sold the 
proceeds will not keep us long. For myself, I do not care much, 
but I cannot bear the thought of Elsie's future. All her nineteen 
years she has had everything she wished. And now, just when 
she is through school and ready for the travels her father and I 
planned for her, to think that she should be reduced to such 
poverty!" She turned to hide her distress, and taking up her 
husband's pen from the desk began to play with it nervously. 

Feeling powerless to comfort her, the man sought to divert 
her mind a little from her trouble. "That is a curious old pen," 
he observed, "I think I have never seen andther like it." 

"Yes," answered the widow, "My husband got it when we 
were abroad soon after our marriage. I believe he had it made, 
though I am not sure. He has used it all these years, though 
it seems to me too large and too heavy for convenience." 

She handed it to him to examine. 

"What is it made of?" he asked, looking at it critically. "It 
is as heavy as lead and has the appearance of iron. It is strange 
that he should have had it made of so common a metal." 

Taking a penknife from his pocket he opened a blade and 
scratched the pen to examine the metal. Suddenly he started. 
Then walking to a window as if for more light he examined it 
more carefully. He turned to Mrs. Danford, who had turned 


again to the open desk and was occupied with her trouble, her 
face buried in her hands. 

"Mrs. Danford," he said, trying to control his voice, "did your 
husband use this pen at that desk? Do you remember seeing it 
anywhere except at this desk?" 

"Why no, "she answered, arousing herself, "I don't believe 
I've ever seen it anywhere but in this little drawer when he was 
not using it. Since you mention it, I believe that once or twice 
when I came into the room when he was at work it was in the 
little groove at the back of the desk." 

"Here?" he asked, putting the pen in the place mentioned. 

Hardly had he spoken when swiftly and noiselessly a shallow 
drawer, scarcely more than an inch deep but of the same length 
and width as the desk, slipped forward from its place of con- 
cealment and revealed to the astonished lawyer and widow the 
valuable papers which they had lost all hope of finding. There 
they all were, neatly arranged and labeled so that a child could 
almost have understood the immense fortune they described. 
Truly the judge had carried out perfectly his business creed and 
had left everything in 'black and white.'" The mother and 
daughter who had but a moment before had only their homestead, 
were now fabulously rich. 

And the pen had wrought the change. Placed where a slide 
within the desk was within its range of attraction, the loadstone, 
pen had set in operation the spring of the secret drawer. 

B. H., '08. 

€kt Jttilkatrs dltfUegmtt; 

jo* Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., November 1906. No. 2. £~£ 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. Williams Editor-in-Chief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway ..Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rousseaux Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent to J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-in-Chief. 


Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 



Few thinking men can complete their college 
Salaries of careers and fail to be impressed with the fact 
College Teachers, that college teachers are miserably under- 
paid for their services. A competent teacher 
of almost any institution could double or treble his income if 
he were to direct his talents into other lines of work. Lawyers 
and physicians of less ability are infinitely better paid, while the 
incomes of men of corresponding calibre in the commercial world 
are so far superior that a comparison is ridiculous. The teacher 


spends more money and time in preparation for his work than do 
members of most other professions; a collegiate education, itself 
a rather expensive and difficult thing to obtain, does not equip 
one for holding a chair in college, but in addition to this it is 
necessary to have a master's or a doctor's degree from some more 
famous institution, requiring additional labor and expense. 

That the teacher is not paid full value for his services or that 
men of equal ability in other professions are better remunerated 
may not be sufficient reason for advocating an increase of salary. 
For there is reason why the teacher should not be paid so well 
in proportion to his ability as men of other porfessions. The 
great teacher is he who enters upon his work with a profound 
reverence for it and a full realization of its significance and who 
chooses it from inclination and sense of duty rather than from any 
inducements of pecuniary compensation. Splendid salaries would 
doubtless attract a crowd of adventurers to the profession, men 
who were drawn to it more because of the livelihood offered than 
by the feeling that they could thus be of most service in uplifting 
the race. Impostors could not at first be detected from the 
genuine, and while the elimination of the impostor is to be desired 
in all trades and professions it is especially to be desired in the 
profession of teaching, for the teacher deals not with implements 
of wood and stone, but with human hands and hearts. 

But if there is a reason why the teacher should not be com- 
pensated to the full value for his service there is no reason why 
he should not be paid a salary upon which he can live without 
being cramped and without feeling, absolutely, that he is a sacrifice 
upon the altar of his country. Philanthropists, legislators and 
churches while ardently engaged in the construction of magnifi- 
cent college buildings, costly laboratories and splendid libraries 
have been singularly indifferent to the welfare of those upon whom 
the success of all these things depends. 

Not many months ago a spontaneous movement was begun 
by the Alumni of Harvard to raise a fund for the endowment of 
the teachers of Harvard, who, like their brethren of less famous 



institutions, have been niggardly paid. The raising of this fund 
has been carried on quietly, without any demonstration on the 
part of contributors who, for the most part, are unknown, and has 
been promoted without even a secretary or clerk, but the work 
has prospered marvelously, the fund reaching two million dollars 
last year. This movement so creditably begun by the Alumni 
of Harvard might well be imitated by men who owe their allegiance 
to other colleges. 



And it turned cold! 

Sophomores are a perfect joke in foot-ball. 

Dr. W. T. J. Sullivan was with us on the morning of Oct. 26, 
and conducted Chapel service. 

Mississippi College boy (seeing the traction engine at work 
on race track) — "Is that an automobile?" 

Mr. John Hill Gardner, now postmaster at Magee, was on 
the campus during the month. 

The Jackson High School foot-ball team was defeated by 
the Millsaps Prep team October 27, by the score of 16 — 6. 

C. C. Applewhite has been selected by the Galloway Society 
as their representative in the Millsaps-Southern debate. 

Dr. Moore (in surveying class) — Mr. Cook, mention some 
of the instruments used for measuring angles. 
Cook — The transit, textant, and barometer. 

Junior — Professor, do fairy tales always begin with "once 
upon a time?" 

Professor — No, indeed! They frequently begin with "I 
was sick last night," etc. 


Thanks are due Professor E. G. Mohler, '06, Principal of 
Flora High School for his many courtesies, and especially to 
Mr. Bradley, who provided conveyance for entire party. 

Williamson (reading in last Collegian the colloquy between 
Dr. Murrah and Co ed untangled the mystery enshrouded there) 
— He, he! I bet that was a co-ed. 

Soph to Co-ed. — If I should kiss you on the forehead what 
would you do? ? « 

$ Co-ed. — I'd call you down. 

Mr. H. S. McCleskey, a former Millsaper who is now cashier 
for the Magnolia Cotton Oil Co., Magnolia, Miss., visited club 
mates and Jackson friends on the 11th. 

Quite a large number of the students attended the cer- 
emonies incident to the unveiling of the Illinois Monument 
at the National Park, Vicksburg, on the 26th of October. 

Frdiay, November 9, was College Day at the State Expo- 
sition. All the colleges of the state were well represented. In 
deference to a petition generally signed by the students, the 
faculty granted us a holiday. 

Prof, and Mrs. J. E. Walmsley tendered the members of 
the Senior class quite an enjoyable reception during the month. 
Games and bright remarks were engaged in, after which delicious 
refreshments were served. 

At a recent meeting of the Preps the following officers were 
elected: Galloway, President; Rainey, Vice President; W. E. 
Smith, Secretary; Dees, Treasurer; Morrison, Historian; Simp- 
son, Poet. Various other offices were created and thrust upon 
nearly every other member of the class. 

The contract to erect the Millsaps-Carnegie Library has 
been awarded to Mr. J. F. Barnes. The building, which Mr. 
Barnes says will be one of the handsomest in Jackson, will be 
finished in the early spring. As this will be the only building 
of its kind in this section of the country, it is the especial aim 
to make it creditable. 


The officers of the Senior class seem to have been chosen 
with some premonition of their capabilities. Every one is espec- 
ially gifted in his or her particular line. They are: 0. Back- 
strom, President; MissiRidgeway, Vice President; Bright, 
Secretary; Bullock, Treasurer; Williams, Historian; Neill, Prophet; 
Carlton, Poet; Weems, Sport. 

The seniors were delighted on the evening of the 1st to 
have the Astronomy class of Belhaven come over to the James 
Observatory to see Venus and Mars "coqueting" in the western 
sky. At the time the young ladies came, tho', these planets 
must have been "spooning" for not a heavenly body was to 
be seen except suns (sons). The class was chaperoned by Drs. 
Doran, Chambers and Moore, too. 

Football is assuming a more interesting aspect. Every 
class has organized a team, and to more keenly arouse athletic 
spirit Professor Walmsley has offered a silver cup as a trophy 
to|the team having the best average when the series are played. 
The schedule began Monday, the 12th, with a game between 
Juniors and Sophs. As a result the Juniors came out victorious 
with the score 28 — 0. 

The Lyceum Lecture Course for tins season was opened 
Thursday night by Professor Sylvester Long, of Dayton, Ohio, 
in his lecture "Lightning and ^Toothpicks." Professor Long 
interestingly showed that the dominant forces in one's life are 
Law, Love and Habit; that whatsoever happens to us happens, 
not by chance, but because we, like the old fence-post, have 
"accumulated a dangerous difference of potential." His dis- 
course was interspersed with numerous funny anecdotes. 

On October 27, Dr. Sullivan and class went to Flora to 
investigate the geological formations near that place. And not 
the least enjoyable feature of the occasion to the boys was the 
fact that Dr. Doran and class of Belhaven accompanied them. 
The girls were entrusted to the care watchful of Misses Moore 
and Fowles, to whose vigilance it is probably due that there 
were no elopements recorded next day, tho' it is still an open 
question with Dr. Sullivan whether some of the boys are any 
the wiser geologically. 





Winston Churchill, always an interesting writer, has never 
shown himself to better advantage than in his latest novel, 
Coniston. Ever since Richard Carvel his books have heen awaited 
with anticipation, and Coniston in a greater degree than any 
other of his works, has not been a disappointment. Unlike 
many of the so-called novels of the present day that are in truth 
nothing more than prolonged short stories, it deserves the name 
of novel. As in the novels of Dickens and Thackery, character 
is developed, so in Coniston we watch the awakening of Jetho 
Bass to his own dominating control of men, his grasp of power, 
and the use he makes of it together with the change wrought 
in his character through the influence of a young girl. Interest 
in the book is centered in character and in a moral situation. 

Coniston is a story of political corruption — a corruption 
that existed in the time of Jackson, and that exists now in a 
worse degree. It is the story of how an unlearned man gained 
control over his entire state, and ruled absolute, and of how 
a little New England village miles from a railroad became the 
virtual capital of a great state. In that state all Gaul was divided 
into five parts , but the five parts happened to be five railroads. 
The story turns on the contest of that political giant, Jetho 
Bass with the would-be political "bosses" over the control of 
the railroads. Jetho Bass built up his power by a system of 
morgtages. He secured mortgages against a number of men 
and by threats to foreclose controlled their votes. After secur- 
ing control of Ins own district he extended his power by ob- 
taining the allegiance in other districts of men who owed their 
control to a similar cause. By Ms very nature this man was 
born to rule. Power was a necessity, and it was political power 


that appealed to him. He never relinqished that power until 
the knowledge of how he had obatined it was suddenly made 
known to his foster child, who was especially dear to him as 
the daughter of the only woman he ever loved. It almost broke 
her heart to have her faith shattered in a man whom she had 
trusted implicitly. Even after he had renounced his boss-ship 
he marshalled his forces again to avenge a wrong done to her 
by a political enemy, Isaac Worthington. This man was the 
father of her fiance, and he had thought by opposing his son, 
to break off what seemed to him an undesirable match. But 
Jetho Bass, in spite of Ms jealous love for her, determined that 
she should marry Bob Worthington. By a political manipula- 
tion he forced Isaac Worthington to give his consent and bless- 
ing to their marriage. 

When at last Cynthia Wetherell had seen her "Uncle Jetho 's" 
methods brought to light by political scandal, she remembered 
how long before when almost a child she had asked him, "Uncle 
Jetho, what is a mortgage?" She remembered the twinge of 
pain that flitted across his face, and his failure to answer her 
question. Her belief that her "Uncle Jetho's" power was from 
the people was shattered, too. An example of her implicit 
confidence and faith in his power was her own answer when 
she was asked how she knew her cousin was going to be given 
an office. 

"Why, Uncle Jetho is going to give it to him." 

All of these tilings crowded to her mind to crush the hope 
that the charges were untrue. She, however, refused to believe 
them until he had been unable to deny them with his own lips. 
Her Puritan conscience would not permit her to let him support 
her with his ill-gotten gains, although she loved Mm still. To 
keep from breaking her heart, Jetho sacrificed the political 
power that was with Mm almost a passion. 

A rugged, ungainly, taciturn man was Jetho Bass at tMrty 
when CyntMa Ware won his heart. After that he was a softer 
man ta a few, a friend to the man whom Cynthia Ware mar- 
ried, and infinitely tender to the child of CyntMa. Although 


he remained uncouth in appearance, his knowledge of books 
was widened and his knowledge of men vast. In his early days 
Jetho Bass is an interesting character; later on a powerful one 
and in the end by his sacrifice majestic. He had a code and 
lived by it. This code was determined by his environment or 
his lack of good environment, and to that extent he is blame- 
less. But when brought to a supreme test, his code broke down. 
He was actuated by a love of power and he saw nothing wrong 
in his methods. 


It is safe to say that the majority of students do not look 
over our exchanges. Such ought not to be the case. Each 
student should desire to compare our publication with those 
of other institutions. Perhaps the comparison would not be 
satfsactory, and he would be stimulated to make a personal 
effort to raise the tone of our magazine. He may secure ideas 
as to composition, can read the serious articles embodying the 
thoughts of young people in other sections of , the country, 
and peradventure be able to borrow thoughts to go into the 
speech he is writing. It is interesting to read the views of our 
contemporaries. These magazines are placed in the Library 
accessible to all. 

We have received but few exchanges this month: 
The Randolph-Macon Monthly easily takes precedence over 
all others, owing to its attractive appearance, the number of 
poems and serious articles, and breezy stories. It is indeed 
fortunate to secure contributions of such excellence from out- 
siders. We are led to protest against the spirit of the poem, 
"My Dreamland." "Methinks" contains advice applicable to 
students of all institutions. The writer thinks we should not 


live to get all there is in school, but to get and give out — to 
spread our knowledge for the benefit of others. The best story 
is "An Abiding Trust." We have but one criticism to make — 
the wording was not careful enough in some places, and the 
plot merited more thorough treatment. The villian yields with 
too little resistance — a contest of more determined spirit would 
add much. The termination of the story was fine, simply be- 
cause it was out of the ordinary. 

The article "The Nationalizing Influence in the States," 
in the Emory and Henry Era, is good. The author briefly 
traces the growth in internal power, its dangers, and offers a 
preventative. "The Awakening" is a poem of merit both in 
point of construction and sentiment. 

"A Dreamer" is a story with a seeming purpose. Perhaps 
if others of us were to take our dreams to heart and consider 
them a warning voice we would be spared some regretful circum- 
stances. The plot is simple but unusual. The Departments 
are well gotten up. 

The College Reflector has a good issue. The Alumni Debate 
is strong. The author uses a clear logical style; his points are 
brought out clearly; his argument is good; and is pleasantly 
stated. He proves that railroads should not be under gov- 
ernmental control. 

"A Sophomore Narrative" tells of a simple boyhood expe- 
rience, but the author writes too much like he were composing 
a schoolboy composition. The structure and expression are 
immature. "How Glick Won" is a love story intertwined with 
a foot-ball game. The love story is somewhat unreal, but the 
description of the game makes up for its deficiencies. As one 
reads he ceases to know that he reads, but feels that he is actually 
seeing the game played. When the student writes a story which 
impresses one as reality, then he has advanced a step, and the 
story marks his progress. Such stories are enjoyed. The De- 


partments are well attended to. Especially good, we think, 
is the local editor's work. Nothing makes a magazine more 
attractive to the average student than a series of good jokes. 
When a journal has no humorous department, their rightful place 
is in the locals. Others than students of that particular college 
enjoy the jokes though they may not be able to enter as fully 
into its spirit. The Exchange editor inquires why we should 
confine ourselves to the beaten paths of former publications, 
and enters into a plea for originality in the preparation of our 
magazine material. Let us take in and work upon the suggestion. 

The Southwestern University Magazine has several serious 
articles of interest, as "The Reign of Peace," and "Signs of Our 
Times." "The Fable of the Youth Who Went off to School" 
is out of the ordinary. The effect would have been better if 
the boy had "stuck it out." 

The Academy Girl is a neat little journal, but we think 
could, with a little effort, be improved. The departments are 
too short. The two essays on Lamer are quite too short and 
are not thorough enough. 

Teacher in Physics — When one irresistible body meets an- 
other irresistible body what happens? 

Sentimental Ethel — They get married. — Ex. 

Cassius — Did Caesar order you around much? 
Brutus — Iubet. — Ex. 

"Do you like to go to school, Johnie?" asked a visitor. 

"Yes, sir," replied the truthful little boy, "and I like to 
come home, too, but I don't like to stay there between times." 

Teacher (speaking to boy) — The very hairs of our heads 
are numbered. 

Boy — Yours must have been numbered 23 then.— Ex. 



"Nothing Doing." 

We went to Cupid's garden; 
We wandered o'er the land; 
The moon was shining brightly; 
I held her little — shawl. 

Yes, I held her little shawl; 
How fast the evening flies — 
We spoke in tones of "love" 
I gazed into her — lunch-basket. 

I gazed into the basket; 
I wish I had a taste; 
There sat my lovely charmer, 
My arm around her — umbrella. 
Embracing her umbrella ; 
This charming little miss — 
Her eyes weer full of mischief, 
I slyly stole a — sandwich. 


J. E. Carruth, '05, spent a few hours on the campus last 
week. "Joe" does not now impress you that he was once known 
as senior "Prep." But since we learn that he has been chosen 
principal of one of the public schools of McComb City, we have 
reasons for tins added dignity. 

We are in receipt of an invitation which announces the 
marriage of Rev. W. Marvin Langley to Miss Mary Ellen Koon, 
of this city. 

On June 14, 1906, D. L. Bingham, '04, of Grenada, Miss., 
took unto himself a hetter half. From the evidences rendered 
by a second hand text book, "Dave" was once a student of 



Astronomy. He has solved all of the problems in Young's 
Manual of Astronomy, and we hope he will be as truly success- 
ful in the solution of the actual problems of life. Doubtless, 
he has ceased to think of Astronomy, but if his solutions of 
the practical problems of life are as thorough and easy-going 
as those above stated, Ms success is already guaranteed, and 
those who live after him, will be made glad because of his labors. 
Henry T. Carley, '97, who has been pastor of Red Street 
Church, Hattiesburg, Miss., has been transferred to the pastorate 
of one of the New Orleans churches. 

B. Z. Welch, '04, and A, P. Hand, '05, are attending Tulane 
Medical College. Hand has already passed the State 
Pharmaceutical Examination without having attended a school 
of Pharmacy. 

G. R. Nobles was married during the summer and is pur- 
suing his chosen profession as principal of the public schools 
at Morton. 

C. R. Ridgeway, '04, and LL. B. of University of Missis- 
sippi, '05, is enjoying a lucrative law practice in this city. 

Rev. 0. S. Lewis, '03, pastor at Braxton, was on the cam- 
pus a few days ago. 

H. 0. White, '01, is teaching at Hattiesburg, Miss. 

T. V. Simmons, '05, visited friends on the campus during 
Fair week. 

x* Y. M. C. A. D E P A R T M E N T. *% 

The new student has left the restraining influence 
Function of home and come into the complex invironment 
of of the college — into contact with such things as 

Y. M. C. A. will make or unmake character. To fit Mm to 
live well, there must be the symmetrical development 
of the tliree-fold personality. To be sure, ample provision is 
made for the intellectual. Some oversight is given to the phys- 


ical. Rare is the college that has any supervision over the 
spiritual, except daily chapel service so often prefunctory. Pro- 
fessors take an interest in the Association, not as members of 
the faculty, but as individuals. The Christian Association pro- 
poses to supply this need of spiritual activity and proposes 
to care for spiritual well being and religious growth. It is a 
social-religious organization whose aim and office are to help 
men in the choice of their freinds and company, and to afford 
easy access to the sources of spiritual power. It has the high 
privilege of encouraging men in habits calculated to give them 
an unfaltering grasp upon the great spiritual sources of life 
and the precious opportunity to inspire men to accept the leader- 
ship of Christ. It stands as guardian of those who feel their' 
boyhood faith sadly shaken in intellectual light. With no 
quibble about creeds, it lets a man believe what he can, so long 
as he is honest, provided he seeks to live nobly and to know the 
the truth! The Association strives, with all its energy bent 
upon the realization of divine manliness, to show men the ulti- 
mate importance, not of belief, but of life. 

"Yes, sir, Doctor, I was sick!" is ever and anon 
College uttered in solemnity. Sometimes it is doubtful. 

Integrity. The professors confine his visual verge to his desk. 
A subtle wave of humor is expressed by some in 
looking askance with grimaces. There are, perhaps, times when 
the student has good reasons for being absent but he is not in- 
genious enough to formulate a valid excuse out of the facts 
— leniency and liberality might remedy matters — knowing one 
acceptable excuse, stupidly and dastardly he cants "sick." Be- 
lieving that he ought to be excused, he uses base means for a just 

I don't say a tiling about those who wilfully "cut" and 
deliberately prevaricate, for whoever throws away his time, 
is already dishonest to himself. Boys, zeroes and demerits 
would honor you! Veracity and manliness are chief est in man- 


A word to the new student about our honor system. Join 
us in the fight against unfairness in recitation, examination and 
in athletics. Stand for "fair play" on the field and in school 
room. Let every true man of us rally for right and help mould 
such a sentiment against dishonesty as will not only destroy the 
contagion, but also kill the germs of this infective disease. Let 
every one be wary, and warn one another. Apply the preventive 
before the cure. But if a case can not be prevented we must 
deal summarily with each victim. Every man of us stands ob- 
ligated and responsible for enforcing and carrying out the honor 

During this month the devotional meetings have been 
fairly well attended; there have been no special services. But 
the leaders have been generally commended for the way they 
have acquitted themselves, showing their zeal and earnestness 
in the work. Messrs. Bailey, Brown, Rainey, Rousseaux, Kirk- 
land, have conducted the devotional services. One meeting was 
of especial interest because of the spontaneous talk of Professor 
Ricketts, who is himself animating to the boys. Also Dr. Sul- 
livan, who is often present added to the interest of the occasion 
some words of enthusiasm and decision. 

The business meetings indicate that the financial matters 
have not been very well discharged. We hope to see a hearty 
response of the members and promptness on their part of the 

We look forward with great expectation to the Ruston 
Conference which convenes December 28. Millsaps hopes to 
send a large delegation. 

Good work is being done in Bible study. Quite a number 
of men are doing daily study. Attendance has been pretty 
regular. Let this record be maintained. 

Owing to lack of supply of books, Missionary study has been 
hindered, but the work will soon be in good shape and moving 
on well. 


The Association will observe the Week of Prayer set apart 
for all the college Associations to give to prayer. The United 
prayers of thousands should avail much, for in unity there is 

Those who lead in Y. M. C. A. are urged to give some time 
to preparation. Your efforts will be appreciated. Certain lead- 
ers were complimented for giving something that had been 
carefully studied. The leaders owe it to the Y. M. C. A. and 
to themselves to do their very best. This is the first tiling that 
must be done toward enlarging attendance. The second thing 
is for every one who attends to try to bring out some one else. 
The third thing is that everybody attend regularly. 



Everything Bright and New 

H3 South State Street 

Turner's Barber Shop 

208 W. Capitol Street. Near the Depot. 



Dealers in 



503 East Pearl Street, 

Jackson, Mississippi. 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 South State Stree t 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS. 

€ht tAilhnnz €xdl$$,mn 1 

km Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., December, 1906. No. 3. fej* 



The position of the United States as a world-power and 
the place she shall occupy in the roll of nations is a question 
in which all loyal Americans are interested. Civilization 
and modern improvements have so eliminated distance and 
drawn all nations into such close connection with each other 
that it is now impossible for one nation to live to itself alone. 
No longer is it the old world and the new world, but all nations 
are now so related as to render necessary a system of laws for 
the regulation of commerce and all international commun- 

Although the world is thus united by a community of 
interests into a universal federation, yet each nation is more 
or less distinct, and stands forth as a great world-power with 
interests peculiar to its own people and environment. These 
interests must all blend and be made to conform to the universal 
need. And nowhere is the difference between ancient and 
modern times better seen than in the difference between the 
conception once held of a world-power and the conception 
which now universally obtains. Formerly a world-power 
was a Rome, ruling with the imperial sword the then known 


world; a Russia, stamping under its iron heel the rights of its 
subjects, in order to extend its imperial domain; it was one 
nation dictating the policies of others and demanding their 
fulfillment in the glitter and glow of armaments. Now, how- 
ever this is changed. The great world-power of today is that 
nation, which through all its governmental channels, through 
the force of a high and honorable example, wields an influence 
in shaping the policies and maintaining the several interests 
of this complex federation of nations. 

Since this is the function of the world-power of the twen- 
tieth century, no one can deny that the United States is indeed 
a world-power. As a nation we have interests in every portion 
of the globe where human wants are to be supplied, we advocate 
policies which affect the whole world. The development 
of our commerce; the protection of our colonial possessions; 
the construction and operation of the Panama Canal; the 
maintenance of the Monroe Doctrine, and finally the main- 
tenance of peaceful relations with all nations — all these ques- 
tions are of vital importance in our national life, for our influence 
in the council chamber of the nations will be determined by 
our ability to advance these interests and maintain these 
policies. The proper solution of questions depends upon 
many conditions, but in the light of only one condition are 
we called upon to solve them tonight. This consideration 
is the question, Does the protection of these interests and 
the maintenance of these policies, and consequently our po- 
sition as a world-power, demand an increased navy? 

Of our many interests in the many portions of the globe, 
the most important is our commerce. The wealth and pros- 
perity of any nation depnds largely upon its commerce, and 
history bears out the fact that these elements go hand in hand. 
We find therefore that one of the chief elements in determining 
our position as a world-power is our commerce. 

England was for several centuries the commercial centre 
of the world. Surrounded on all sides by hostile nations, she 
was compelled to build and maintain an immense navy. This 


navy, built as we have said wholly for strategic purposes, and 
existing side by side with commercial supremacy seemed to 
be, and still seems to be the direct cause of her commercial 
prosperity. Hence arose the belief that commercial supremacy 
was in some way inseparably linked with naval power. Actual 
developments have revealed the fallacy of this statement. 
No longer is it England with her numerous battle-ships and 
massive armaments which enjoys the most extensive com- 
mercial relations, but our own republic has snatched the 
banner of the world's commerce and thereby revealed the 
fact that there is no shade of relation between a "big navy" 
and commercial supremacy. Commerce does not and cannot 
lie within the realm of force, so that when we are told that 
we must increase our navy in order to secure and protect 
our markets we are being treated with mere babbling. England 
tried this policy of force in her attempt to hold her trade with 
the thirteen colonies, and notwithstanding the fact that she 
had an immense navy, she failed in her attempt. 

The trade relations of nations like those of individuals, 
are based on mutual trust and confidence, and just as a private 
enterprise cannot enlarge its markets by force neither can a 
nation. In fact, enlarging our navy will, by engendering 
suspicion and distrust on the part of other nations, tend to 
injure our markets. Wherein lies the danger to our large and 
growing commerce? 

Finally, if anyone believes that a navy is necessary to 
prevent its being preyed upon by hostile nations, that person 
need have no fear. We are amply able to do this. According 
to the official survey of the relative strength of navies in 1905, 
the United States now stands third among the great powers 
in the number of her battle-ships and armored cruisers, being 
outranked by England and France, and according to the 
same authority we have building and projected more of this 
class than any nation on earth. Considering, therefore, our 
geographical isolation, our enormous reserve power and our 
unwillingness to fight for other than a just cause, we hold that 


we have a navy whose strength and efficiency is sufficient to 
meet any demand within the range of possibiiity. 

In view of these facts, that there is no shade of relation 
between naval and commercial supremacy; that no commercial 
relations can be secured or maintained by force; but on the 
other hand depend upon mutual trust and confidence; that 
we are already the third naval power in the world and as 
such can amply defend our commerce; we can but conclude 
that the commercial element in our national life, which goes 
so far in determining our position as a world-power, does not 
demand an increased navy. 

Having shown that our commerce would not be benefitted 
but actually harmed by a material increase in our navy, let 
us now from this same standpoint examine our colonial posses- 

Wherein lies the danger to our republic in holding these 
possessions? The Hawaiian Islands were annexed upon ap- 
plication of the Island government. Alaska, Porto Rico, and 
the Philippiens came by purchase ; not a foot of this territory 
was acquired in an illegal, way, and the rights of no nation 
were trampled upon. There are no conflicting claims and no 
nation challenges our right to hold them. In view of these 
facts and the fact that our present navy is of ample strength 
to meet any foe that is likely to attack us, we fail to see the 
necessity of burdening our nation and ourselves with a use- 
lessly "big navy." 

Again, we have interests in the construction and operation 
of the Panama Canal. We have begun in this canal a project, 
which when completed will add greatly to our already increasing 
commercial and industrial interests. The United States has 
done no one thing which means more to the world at large than 
the building of this canal. Nothing would be more conclusive 
proof of the strength of our nation. In the eyes of our "big 
navy" advocates this project is a dangerous one, one that 
demands an increased naval budget; but upon what do they 
base their argument? Are we constructing a private canal, 


or one to gratify selfish interests? Is our policy in the opera- 
tion of this canal such as to demand a massive fleet at each 
entrance? Shall we permit only our friends to pass this 
guarded waterway and prohibit passage to our enemies? If 
this be our policy I will grant that we need a navy larger than 
that of all the great powers combined. It however is not our 
policy to restrict any, but to permit the ships of all nations and 
all climes to pass through this portal, both in times of war and 
in times of peace. Just as we stood in the early days of our 
republic for freedom on the seas, so now we guarantee to the 
world a perfectly neutral canal, exempted from the operations 
of war. But how shall this guaranty be assured? Must 
the United States alone assume the responsibility? Already 
we have entered into a treaty with England and Colombia 
for the neutralization of the canal, and it is our desire that 
all nations enter into this same treaty, thus giving due pro- 
tection to all commerce. Does such a policy demand an 
increased navy? There is only one precedent to the Panama 
Canal and it is operated similar to the policy contemplated 
by our government. Everyone knows that the Suez Canal 
has never directly or indirectly been the cause of war, nor is 
it necessary for the government owning it to protect it with 
a fleet. The commerce of all nations issuing through the 
Panama Canal will give to each a deep interest in it, and that 
nation which attempts in any way to overthrow its purpose 
will not only infringe on the rights of our own republic but 
upon those of the whole world and thus incur such enmity 
as to be unable to maintain such obstruction. In the light 
of this liberal policy we see no just demand for an increased 
navy. The fact is, that if in any way the operation of the 
Panama Canal affects our navy it would be by drawing our 
Eastern and Western coasts nearer together, thereby in- 
creasing its efficiency. 

Turning now from our interests, let us examine our policies 
from the standpoint of the navy. We will take first the 
Monroe Doctrine. Seeing the danger that would come to our 


republic from the establishment of a European monarchy 
on this continent, and desiring that the South American 
Republics build themselves up as independent states, President 
Monroe issued his famous doctrine, declaring that the in- 
terference of any European power in South America would be 
considered by our government as an unfriendly act. This 
doctrine does not mean, as the tribe of jingoes has interpreted 
it, that we should prohibit the intervention on the part of 
Europe and claim this right for ourselves; that the United 
States shall have more privileges in South America than 
Europe; that we shall prohibit trade or immigration to 
these states: nay, it has no such purpose as that. The 
purpose of the Monroe Doctrine primarily was to thwart 
the intents of the Holy Alliance in gaining for Spain 
this territory, which had won its independence. The best 
proof that this was a just policy, founded on the prin- 
ciples of freedom and liberty, is the fact that it is strongly 
supported by the republics themselves, and that no 
nation has succeeded in its attempt to overthrow it. 
Notwithstanding the relative weakness of our navy when this 
doctrine was proclaimed, we have successfully maintained it 
for almost a century, and why should we now become alarmed? 
Can there be pointed out a single specific instance wherein this 
doctrine is endangered? Can there be pointed a single nation 
which challenges the justice of this policy? What need is 
there here for an increased navy? 

As a nation we desire peace. This one policy alone of 
our government entitles us to a seat among the mighty in the 
council chamber of the world's parliament. We have given 
to the world at large a form of government where peace and 
liberty reign supreme, and we teach all nations that the peaceful 
settlement of difficulties is better than the butcheries of war. 
In fact, all our relations with the great powers, and their attitude 
toward us point to an era of peace. How shall we maintain 
these peaceful relations? Our opponents tell us that a large navy 
is the best peace preserver. Never was there a greater fallacy 


uttered. It is absurd, it is illogical to say that the best means 
of securing peace is to prepare for war, murder and devastation. 

Not only is the United States pacific and peace-loving, 
but there has been developing with great strides a world- 
public opinion for peace. This movement is no longer con- 
fined to dreamers and sentimentalists (those worthy hosts 
who pioneered the way), but it has spread far and wide to the 
men who do the world's work. It has found its way into the 
royal palaces, into the presidents' home, and into all the 
diplomatic circles. As evidence of this sentiment the Hague 
Tribunal has been established, and more than forty treaties 
have been made between the nations to submit their griev- 
ances to the court. When the Russo-Japanese war was raging 
in all its fierceness, bringing thousands of souls to destruction, 
the civilized nations cried out, and it was President Roosevelt 
who called these nations to terms of peace. 

The advocates of an increased navy, forgetting this pacific 
tendency of the world, must base their theory on the assumption 
that now, as in the centuries past, the nations of the world are 
like so many raving wolves ready to pounce upon the one 
which happens to be off its guard and rend it to pieces. They 
reason as though the forces of Christianity and our boasted 
civilization counted for nothing; as if little or no progress has 
been made over the butcheries and inhumanities of ancient 
days; as if we still lived in a time when the lust of conquest 
swayed the policies of nations, and when might invariably 
meant right. They advocate this "big navy" policy as though 
war was inevitable, as though we are at once to enter into a 
struggle which will bring our nation to ruin. Bnt where are 
the signs that point to such a hideous strife? I will grant 
the question if they will be specific here, if they will point out 
that nation or nations who are planning to strike our name 
off the roll of nations. In our opinion they cannot do this. 
Such a war tendency they cannot find. Great progress towards 
peace has been made over ancient days. The spirit of justice 
and right pervades more than ever civilized nations. The 


sense of human brotherhood is growing and the nations are 
being drawn closer and closer together in bonds of love and 
peace. It is because of these undeniable facts that we fail 
to see any statesmanship in proceeding as if war was the normal 
condition of nations now and evermore. 

Over against these ludicrous predictions and loud alarms 
which have been sounding in the ears of the world for years 
past and which were never louder or more ludicrous than they 
have been tonight, may be placed an array of undisputable 
facts and actual achievements, in the life of nations, all pointing 
to an opposite conclusion; all going to prove that peace and 
not war is the desire of nations; that no cause exists nor is 
likely to exist for our nation to enter into a war with any of 
the great powers. No rational person can fail to see that the 
causes of war have been greatly lessened in the past twenty-five 
years, and that there is no likelihood of this progress being 
arrested. May we not rather expect that the next twenty-five 
years will find all nations on more peaceful terms? Why not 
therefore shape our naval policy in accordance with the ten- 
dencies of the age, all of which make for world-wide peace. 

C. L. Neill. 



"Merry* Christmas, Annie and Henry! Do your holiday 
exercises carefully, and if Annie can't get hers, you must help 
her, Henry." 

The young girl, clad in warm travelling dress, kissed both 
children, took up her satchel and purse, and descended in 
joyful haste to the waiting sleigh. 

"Goodbye, goodbye, Miss Edith! Come back to us again, 
soon! Merry Christmas, merry Christmas!" 


The driver cracked his whip, the sleigh bells rang, and 
away they went in the clear bright winter morning. Out on 
the road the wind blew sharp and cold against the sleigh, but 
the girl who sat inside scarcely noticed it. Her bright eyes 
sparkled and now and then she laughed softly to herself for 
pure joy. But is there anything in the world more delightful 
than the journey home on the day before Christmas, when you 
have been away longer than ever before in all your life? How 
sad her heart had been when half a year ago she had made 
the same journey to begin work as a governess, and how finely 
everything had gone! Her heart beat high with proud joy 
when she thought of the slip of paper she had found that 
morning under her plate at breakfast and in which the father 
of the children thanked her for the care and attention which 
she had given them, and said that he wanted to raise her salary. 
What would her father say when she showed him the note 
this evening! 

Along the road came a ragged little boy. "Tomorrow is 
Christmas," thought Edith, tossed a shilling to him, and saw 
his face light up with joy when at last he found it in the snow. 
She held her purse in her hand and looked at its contents with 
delight. Indeed, it is a fine thing to be able to give another 
pleasure with your first earned money. She looked over to 
the trunk by the driver. What fun they would have opening 
it and seeing what she had brought, for she had a present for 
every one at home except Paul, her little brother, and she 
intended to buy something for him in the city. 

But now they had reached the railroad station and the 
sleigh had stopped. The driver got her ticket and baggage- 

"A merry Christmas, John!" said Edith, slipping some 
money into his hand. 

"Merry Christmas, Miss Edith," he answered, delighted. 

In the car where the conductor put her Edith found no 
one but one old lady who was sound asleep. How anyone 
could sleep on the day before Christmas, Edith did not see; 


she was not thinking of sleep, that was certain. She looked 
out the window on a glittering, ever-changing landscape. 
How the snow covered trees and bushes seemed to fly past her! 
She greteed joyfully every flagman's station, for did not each 
one of them bring her nearer home! The train stopped, and 
Edith found herself in the city, where she had to wait two 
hours for the train which would take her to her own town. 

For the first time she was alone in a large, strange city. 
She looked to see that her money was still in her purse, and 
satchel in hand, walked across the depot, and down the street. 

What a Christmas-like appearance everything had. People 
hurried eagerly to and fro, Christmas trees were being carried 
along, sleigh-bells jingled. For a long time Edith walked 
thro the streets without any particular direction, and at last 
found a crowded toy-shop. 

Usually she stopped to think whether she could afford it 
or not, but today she scarcely asked the price. She chose an 
express wagon with two black horses. It was too large to go 
in her satchel and there was nothing else to do but to carry 
it in her hand, which was rather inconvenient for she had to 
carry her purse and muff besides; but who would mind such 
a trifle on the day before Christmas? Her feet fairly danced 
over the snow when she thought of Paul's pleasure when he 
should see the wagon. 

There were two children shivering on a corner, a pale 
little girl in a thread-bare dress, and a boy with blue, frozen 
cheeks, who held in his hands little black men curiously made 
out of baked plums and gold paper. 

"Please buy a chimney sweep, dear good madam!" cried 
the children. Edith blushed and glanced around to see if 
anyone had heard their speech. It could not have been that 
they had addressed her as madam! Was it possible that 
she already looked so grave and dignified? And the poor 
children, they were almost frozen! They certainly ought not 
to be there in the cold. 

"How much is a chimney-sweep?" 


"One penny." 

"And how many have you there?" 

"Twenty pieces." 

"Give them here!" 

She handed the children the money, took the black men 
and tried to put them in her muff. The children stretched out 
their greedy hands, "Give me one! and me, and me!" sounded 
from all sides. In a minute all the black men were gone, but 
one which she saved for Paul. But just now she saw what time 
it was, quite time for her to seek the south station, where she 
would take the train. She walked along quickly, but had 
not gone far before she found she did not know which street 
to take. For a moment she stood hesitatingly, looking for 
someone of whom she could inquire the way. 

Then her eyes feell on a man carrying a drss-suit case in 
his hand and coming towards where she was standing. Per- 
haps he was going to the station. She summoned her courage, 
and asked him, "Could you tell me whether this is the way to 
the south station?" 

"Certainly, ma'am," he answered, politely. "I am going 
there myself. If you wish to go, I will show you the way." 

Edith hesitated, embarrassed. How often her good 
mother had said to her, "If ever anyone, especially a young 
man whom you do not know, should speak to you on the street, 
or offer to escort you anywhere, do not answer him, but walk 
away quickly, without noticing him." She had not forgotten 
this advice, but what should she do under these circumstances? 
In the first place, she and not he had been the first to speak, 
and then this was Christmas eve, and no one ought to be unkind 
at such a time. 

"Can't I carry something for you?" he asked when he saw 
she had so many things. She gave him the express wagon. 

"You are going home?" he continued, as they walked 
side by side. She started to speak, but no words came — she 
stopped still, and her rosy cheeks paled. 

"What is the matter?" asked her companion. 


"My trunk, "she stammered. "I have forgotten my 

"Forgotten? Where did you leave it?" 

"At the west station, from which I have just come. 0, 
what shall I do?" She turned to him helplessly. 

"You are going on the next train?" She nodded her 
answer. He looked at his watch, "It is twenty minutes till 
train time." 

Tears came into her eyes. "Then it is too late! I cannot 
leave the trunk, and if I miss the train I can't get home today." 
Her voice broke in a sob. 

But already he had called a cab, and was helping her into 
it. "To the next station quickly! If you get us there in 
eight minutes, you shall have double the fare!" 

The driver whipped his horses, and the cab flew along. 
The tears streamed down Edith's face, but she kept her eyes 
on the watch which he held in his hand. Suddenly she turned 
anxiously to him, "If you should miss the train on my account?" 

"That would be no great misfortune, but I still think we'll 
get there in time! Give me your check." The carriage 

"Stay here. I will be back immediately." He sprang 
out; in two minutes he came again, and behind him was a 
porter with the trunk. 

"Back to the south station as quickly as possible!" 

In ten minutes they were at the station, hurrying up the 
wide steps and out on the station platform. The signal bell 
rang three times. 

"Tickets, ladies and gentlemen!" 

"We have none — we'll pay later!" 

"But your trunk! Where is the baggage check?" 

"Couldn't you take us without — " 

"That is impossible." 

"But this is Christmas eve," begged Edith, her tear-filled 
eyes fixed beseachingly upon him. The conductor yielded. 
The trunk was carried to the baggage car; Edith and her 


companion were put in a car where there were two empty 
seats, the door was slung to, and puffing and groaning, the 
train started. 

"We got here at the very last minute," he cried. They 
looked at each other, and both laughed happily. But Edith 
was serious in a minute. 

"How can I thank you?" she said. 

"What would you have done if we had been too late?" 
he asked in return. 

"I would have had to spend the night in the station — oh, 
I cannot bear to think of it — how slowly the train goes! — I 
had the greatest desire to shove that wagon along as I always 
did when I was a child." |. §§|§|||£ 

"Is that so long ago?" he asked with laughing scorn. 

She drew herself up. "I am a governess!" 

"Ah, I beg a thousand pardons — and may I ask, if your 
pupils are much younger than you?" 

"I will be eighteen years old next month," said Edith, 
who didn't know whether to feel glad or sorry that someone 
had thought her younger than she really was. She threw aside 
her gravity, and soon a lively conversation was going on 
between her and her traveling companion. He listened with 
interest as Edith talked of her parents, of the gentle noble 
mother, and the unselfish, loving father, who in spite of his 
activity in the medical profession, had never gotten rich 
because he was too generous hearted to see anyone in need 
while he had plenty. The further they went the happier and 
more expectant Edith became. It began to grow dark. 

"0, now the Christmas eve is beginning, "she cried, as 
she looked out the window. "Look at the fir trees! Don't 
they all look like over-sugared Christmas trees?" With eager 
eyes she watched station after station pass. Are not there 
in the distance the lights of her home town! Her heart leaps 
with joy; she puts on her gloves, goes over to the other window 
and looks out, but from there only the stars are seen as joyful 
and bright as the eyes of children filled with the happiness of 


the Christmas time. 

The train whistled long and loud. Edith stood with bag 
and baggage at the door, it opened and she saw on the platform 
Karl and Emma and little Paul. She bade her companion a 
hasty good-bye, and sprang off the car. How glad she was 
to see them, and they to see her! 

"Have you brought me something?" cried little Paul. 

"Of course I have, my darling," said Edith as they climbed 
into the carriage and tucked the lap-robes around them. 
"0, but you will open your eyes when you see it!" 

In a few minutes they were at home and Edith was joy- 
fully greeting her parents. As soon as she had taken off 
her hat and cloak, Paul hurried her into the room where the 
presents were. 

It was half an hour later, Edith had examined with delight 
the new skates, the fine woolen dress, the handsome coat, and 
all the other presents that lay under the Christmas tree for her; 
she had rejoiced with Karl and Emma over their things and 
helped delighted Paul to load his wagon. 

"But now, I will show you my presents. Karl, will you 
bring in my trunk?" 

"Your trunk?" he asked astonished. "You didn't have 
any trunk with you." 

"No trunk?" cried Edith. 

Was it possible that she could have forgotten her trunk 
twice in one day! 

"Perhaps the misfortune is not so great after all," consoled 
her mother. "You have your check, haven't you?" 

The ticket! Indeed, if she had just had that in the first 
place! Edith was on the point of tears when she explained to 
her wondering parents what adventures she had had in Dresden 
with her trunk. 

She had scarcely finished her story, and her parents were 
still undecided as to whether they should be more astonished 
at the great kindness of the man or the forgetfulness of their 
daughter, when there was a knock at the door, and at the 


expectant, "Here in," which fell from all lips, a young man 
in traveling costume stepped in, followed by a servant with 
Edith's trunk on his shoulder. 

"Excuse me if I intrude," said the young man whom 
Edith recognized with joyful surprise as her companion and 
friend in need, "but I think I am correct in the supposition 
that this trunk was not intentionally left at the depot?" 

"Certainly not," said the father for his blushing daughter, 
"but, indeed, sir, I do not know how we can thank you for 
the trouble which you have already taken twice for this thought- 
less child." 

"There was very little trouble this time," laughed the 
stranger. "The conductor who had taken the trunk without 
a ticket, gave it to me without delay, and your address I got 
even more easily by examining the trunk. I am delighted 
to see it, with its very interesting contents, again in the posses- 
sion of its owner, and wish you all a merry, merry Christmas!" 

He bowed to them, and would have gone, but a quick 
protest arose from every one. 

"You cannot be rid of our thanks so easily as that," said 
the father. "Is it not possible for you to spend an hour or 
so in our company?" 

"It would give us much pleasure," put in the mother, 
"if you would spend the evening with us, unless you are ex- 
pected elsewhere." 

"No, indeed, I know no one here." 

"0, then, stay with us," cried both parents. 

"You haven't really seen our Christmas tree, yet," begged 
Edith, while Karl took his overcoat, and Emma and Paul put 
his suit case in one corner. 

"But I fear such a stranger will disturb you?" 

"You will soon see whether my children are so easily 
disturbed in their Christmas happiness," said the mother, 
smiling. And indeed an hour later when the young man sat 
at the table on which the big bowl of punch steamed and looked 
across at the bright faces it would have been impossible to 


feel like an intruder in such a kind circle. 

"But, father," said Edith, when her mother had filled 
the glasses, "you haven't told me yet how your patients are 
getting along. Can't you leave them for today, and stay 
with us?" 

"I hope so," said he. 

"On Christmas none ought to be sick," said Edith, and 
every body joined heartily in this. 

"Yes, that would indeed be best," said her father. "How- 
ever, it has always happened that I have been called for very 
seldom on Christmas eve. Indeed I can remember only one 
time — and this one has afforded me one of my happiest mem- 

"0, tell us, papa, tell us about it," cried the children — and 
even his wife joined in. 

"But you know the story already." 

"That doesn't matter. I want to hear it again." She 
stretched out her hand to him, he took it and turned to Ms 
young guest: "If I was not afraid of trying your patience too 
severely — " said he, but a glance at his face told him that he 
was as interested as the children, so he began: 

"It was Christmas eve, just twenty-five years ago today. 
The year 1848 swept over Germany like a storm wind, bringing 
misfortune to the people and the state. Many who were most 
enthusiastic for freedom suffered for it in prison or exile. The 
happiness of many families was wrecked, and the Christmas 
angel could not make bright and happy many eyes, red with 

"Then, I was a young man just beginning to practice 
medicine, and not knowing anyone, had to spend my Christmas 
by myself. I sat alone in my room, looking out the window 
across to the next house, thro' whose windows the light of a 
Christmas tree streamed out. Every now and then the noise 
of the merry-making came to me, and I had just begun to 
feel lonely and homesick, when my door-bell rang. When I 
opened the door I found a breathless man, who begged me to 


come as quickly as possible to the neighboring hotel, where a 
lady had fainted, and could not be resuscitated. I hurried 
over with him as fast as I could, and found there a slender 
young woman, who lay on the bed with closed eyes and deathly 
pale, but refined and noble face. 

"On the edge of the bed was a fair-haired child of about 
three, who wept and called his mother and begged her to open 
her eyes. I lifted the little fellow off the bed, and put him 
down on the floor. He just stood there, his big blue eyes fixed 
on his mother's face. I did my best for her, and directly she 
opened her eyes, but was too weak to speak. One look at her 
pale cheeks and thin form told me that want of proper food 
was the cause of her condition. I sent the girl out for wine 
and soup, and saw with pleasure how quickly my patient 
recovered when she and the boy had had enough to eat. When 
I asked her the cause of her exhaustion, her pale cheeks grew 
pink. 'I am accustomed to but a little to live on,' she began 
slowly. 'I didn't want to use my pocket money — and — and — ' 

"And so she denied herself of the necessaries of life that 
this little fellow might not want. She took the boy in her 
arms and broke into sobs. I spoke to her as consolingly as 
I could and finally she became calm again, and directly told 
me of her own accord how she came to be in this situation. 
Her husband had taken an active part in the revolution, was 
imprisoned, and condemned to death. He had succeeded in 
escaping, but in doing so was wounded so that he had to be 
in hiding for a whole month. With unspeakable sorrow the 
story was told — how he at last escaped to England, and from 
there he wished to go to America, as soon as his wife and child 
could come to him. The help which his wife had sent him 
secretly while he was sick, and the unprofitable sale of his 
property, were the reasons why she had for the present only 
a very little money; and the privations she had imposed upon 
herself, together with her anxiety for him had used up her 

"I made her promise to do everything I prescribed for her. 


She tried to listen to my orders, but her attention was divided 
between me and the little boy who had climbed up to her and 
was whispering in her ear. 

" 'What does the little fellow want?' I asked at last. She 

" 'Santa Claus — I want Santa Claus to come,' cried the 
boy. His mother smiled wearily, and pointed to a little 
Christmas tree which with two candles, and a handful of nuts 
and apples stood in the corner of the room. 

' 'It is Christmas eve; I was fixing the little tree for him 
when I was taken sick. You have already done so much for 
us today, Doctor, won't you be so kind as to light the candles?' 

" 'Indeed I will, willingly. But does Santa Claus bring 

' 'No, he hasn't brought anything, and I did want a horse, 
and a drum, and — ' 

' 'But, Alfred, you must try to be satisfied,' broke in his 
mother; but just then a good thought struck me. 

"I ran out to a toy store, bought a fine horse, a drum and 
some tin soldiers, and hurried back. The joy which it gave 
that little fellow to get those unexpected presents. I just 
wish you could have seen it! 

"Two days later the lady with the boy went on their way. 
God grant that she safely reached her husband, and their new 
home! I have never heard from them again." 

The speaker was silent. Everyone had been so interested 
in the story that no one had noticed their guest until now. 

"You haven't finished your story," he began in a moved 

All eyes turned to him. 

"Not only did you give strength and health to a woman 
sorely tried by fate, but you healed a sick heart, gave her faith 
in mankind, and hope of a brighter future. But you were 
not satisfied with just that; for when she anxiously asked for 
the hotel bill she found it already paid by you, and when she 
with tears of gratitude had taken leave, she discovered in her 


purse a little package containing a sum which made it possible 
for her to make her journey without further privation or care." 

"But, my dear sir," interrupted the father, astonished. 
"How could you know this?" 

"Let me continue. The woman took the money with 
trembling hand and trembling heart, but she took it only as a 
loan. She reached her new home safely, and God gave success 
to her husband in his work, and happiness to their home. As 
soon as it was possible she wrote to the man to whom she owed 
so much, but the letter was returned from the dead-letter 

"I came at once from Breslau here," murmured the father. 

"Since it was not possible for her to repay the kindness 
to you yourself, it was done to others instead. No Christmas 
has passed but some good was done in your name, and some 
sorrowful heart filled 'with comfort, as you once filled hers." 

"So she is living, and everything goes well?" asked he 
again, in a moved voice. 

"She lives, and has never ceased to bless you. God gave 
her other children, and the Christmas eve is yearly celebrated 
in the German custom. But among all the presents the time 
brings none is viewed with more tender feelings than a little 
old faded horse which stands every year under the Christmas 
tree — the same little horse that once filled the heart of a child 
with joy. 

"And what has become of the boy?" 

"He has grown to be a man — and now stands before you 
to thank you for that kindness which you once did to his moth- 
er." He bent over, and before the other could prevent it, 
had raised his hand to his lips. 

"I was on my way to Breslau," continued the young 
man, when the first emotion was over," in order to make in- 
quiry for my mother's benefactor. But I would hardly have 
accomplished my errand so soon had not Miss Edith and her 
trunk so kindly come to my assistance. These two alone we 
have to thank for the unexpected meeting and the happy 


Christmas eve." : : : : 

There is only a little more to our story now. One year 
from the time of which we have just told, the family of the 
political refugee again returned to their German home, from 
which he was no longer an exile. They chose for their home 
the city in which Edith's father lived. Between the two 
families there grew a heartfelt friendship — most heartfelt be- 
tween Alfred and Edith, who, when three years later, they 
made their wedding journey, devoted their tenderest care to 
an old leather trunk which had been the means of their first 

C, '09. 


"Really, I do not know just how I am going to manage 
the matter," said a fine looking young gobbler to a little black 
hen. "If you remember, it was just about this time last 
year when our good kind mistress cut my dear father's head 
off and turned to me and said, 'Well, my friends will make 
their next Thanksgiving dinner off of that young gobbler.' 
I am almost afraid to come from under the house, and as for 
sleep, that is unheard of, as I am so uneasy about my head. 
Mrs. Hen, won't you please help me out by giving me some 
of your good advice?" 

"I regret very much, Sir Turkey, but as I was never 
placed in such a position, I can render you no assistance." 
And with that she ran away to get an apple core that the baby 
had just thrown down. 

"Quack! Quack!" said a little puddle duck in kind of 
a soliloquy. "I will see that his head goes off, and I will 
see that he is good and fat by the time." 

Without saying anything more the little duck went up 
to the distressed turkey and said very sympathetically: "My 
dear and most beloved friend, I am so sorry that this great 
trouble has come into your life, and as words of sympathy 
will be idle and as nothing, I am going to console you, not 
by expressing my deepest sympathy to you, but by giving 
you some good advice. We know that if you stay here that 
in less than a week your head will be chopped off at the root 


of that very oak. I advise you to go over to Farmer Jone's 
corn-field and spend awhile. I will take pleasure in letting 
you know when Thanksgiving is over." 

"Good!" said the turkey. "Your advice is accepted, 
and I thank you many times for delivering me from the sad 
fate that overshadows me." 

-MNext morning long before the sun peeped over the lulls, 
if Mrs. Burns had been looking out of her window she would 
have seen the young gobbler perched upon the back yard 
fence giving a farewell address to his friends. 

i^After feasting a week on Farmer Jones corn and peas, 
the turkey grew so fat that he could hardly walk. While 
eating he would have to sit down on Ms feet, the weight of 
his body was so great he looked so lazy and moved so slowly 
that people who saw him from the road thought he was sadly 

One afternoon the turkey was made to feel glad by hear- 
ing his friend, the duck, coming down the road saying, "Quack: 
Quack! Thanksgiving is over; you had better come back." 

As they were going home the duck assured the turkey 
that all immediate danger was over. "Ah!" said the duck 
to himself, "I have carried out my plans. I have fattened 
my enemy, and I shall laugh tomorrow when he is beheaded." 

Mrs. Burns saw the young turkey moving around 
very slowly, she thought he was sick, but when he refused 
to eat chops she said she knew it. She told her husband 
that the young gobbler had cholera and that she feared the 
others might be taking it, and for that reason they would 
not have any Thanksgiving dinner. 

"Cheer up, dear!" said Mr. Burns. "Do not look on 
the dark side that way. Let's have a duck dinner to our- 
selves; really I would enjoy it more." 

Without further ceremony they agreed to have the puddle 

Tables are sometimes turned when we seek revenge 
against our enemies. 

M. N. C. 


"I suppose none of you have heard that about half of 
Mrs. Litchfield's chickens are missing this morning?" said 
Mrs. Carter to the score of college students who were break- 


fasting in her well-ordered dining-room. 

Twenty faces took on a look of sympathetic surprise 
and on all sides were heard cries of "Is it possible!" "That's 
too bad!" and "They were such pretty chickens." Let no 
one say that the college boy has no sympathy for the unfor- 
tunate, particularly for a bereaved owner of fowls! 

Mrs. Carter understood, for her eyes twinkled as she moved 
about the room looking after the wants of her various boarders. 
Mrs. Carter and her table were famous, and every man of 
her twenty was considered happy indeed to be one of that 
select band. When one of them, however popular, had for 
any reason to leave college, there was sure to be some one 
on the campus who rejoiced in his misfurtone — the one who 
got his place. 

"The wonder to me," said Mrs. Carter this morning, 
"is that my chickens are left unharmed. I suppose they'll 
go finally, though," she added, "but I do wish I could pick 
the ones to go." 

"Do you mean to dress them for the thief?" asked one 
of the boys innocently. "Wouldn't that be a lot of trouble, 
Mrs. Carter?" 

"0, you rascal," laughed Mrs. Carter. "Of course I 
don't mean to dress them! But if I had to lose them, I'd 
like the number to include some of the toughest in my lot, 
just to make the thief appreciate the delicacy of the others, 
you know. But I don't believe they could get my chickens, 
for I'd be sure to hear them squawk. I think nothing short 
of chloroform could keep me from hearing them and coming 
to the rescue." 

The talk turned to other subjects, and a little later the 
dining room was clear again. Mrs. Carter spent the busy 
day much as usual, hardly giving a thought to the theft of 
the night before. Such occurrences were not unusual, and 
Mrs. Carter still trusted to the popularity which had here- 
tofore saved her from such pranks. If there was anything 
mysterious in the behavior of her boarders she was enough 
accustomed to it not to have her curiosity aroused. One 
reason the boj 7 s liked her was that she did not pry into their 

The next morning she had arisen and was setting her 
room to rights when Judy, the negro cook, put her head in 
at the door. 

"Fo' de Lawd's sake, Miss Ma'y," she cired, "what all 


dese chickens doin' out hyah on de po'ch?" 

"What chickens? Where?" asked Mrs. Carter coining 
to the door. 

She followed Judy to the little porch back of the kitchen, 
and the sight which greeted her eyes made her laugh till she 
leaned against the wall for support. 

Exactly thirty of her own cliickens lay wriggling on the 
floor in a vain effort to free their feet from the cord that bound 
them. All kinds were there, from her spring pullets to the 
oldest of her hens, and to the leg of a big Wyandotte rooster 
which lay chuckling discontentedly in their midst was tied 
a piece of paper. She stooped and untied it, and the won- 
dering Judy thought that this time she would never stop 

"Will the lady," ran the note, "kindly tag the chickens 
she can best spare? The favor will be greatly appreciated. 

"P. S. — Positively no chloroform used." 

X. Y. Z. 


(Air "My Bonnie.") 

1. All over the land of the cotton, 

And down where the magnolias stand, 
The fame of our dear alma mater 
Is ringing far over the land. 

Millsaps, Millsaps, 
Millsaps College for me, for me. 
Millsaps, Millsaps, 
Millsaps College for me. 

2. Her halls where our memories linger, 

The friendships there made long ago, 
The purple and white of her banner, 
Are cherished wherever we go. 

3. And when in the years of the future, 

Fond memory turns to the past, 
The days that we spent at old Millsaps, 
Will yet be the brightest at last. 

J. E. W. 



Not a breeze was stirring. The sky was pale blue, dotted 
with golden-edged, rosy-hued clouds as the setting sun cast 
its slowly lengthening beams along the roadside and into 
the woods beyond, splotching the foliage and tree trunks 
with gold. The intermittent chirping of the cricket and the 
harsh song of the locust, together with the throaty croak of 
numerous frogs, and the occasional cry of the blue jay, were 
the only sounds that broke the silence. 

Suddenly the report of a gun startled the stillness. It 
echoed back from the hills and rolled away through the river 
bottom. The blue-jays began to clammer excitedly, while 
the frogs lapsed suddenly into quiet. 

Presently a figure could be seen moving in the semi- 
darkness of the trees. As it emerged from the shadow, it 
proved to be a young man, dressed in farmer's attire — a 
large broad brimmed hat, rough blue shirt, corduroy trousers 
tucked into a pair of leather leggings. In one hand he car- 
ried a gun, while across his shoulders hung a well-filled game 
bag. He walked over to the road, stood looking about for 
a moment, then turned homeward, measuring the distance 
along the road with long easy strides. 

Some minutes later he turned and listened. Yes, that 
was a wagon coming on behind. As it drew near him he saw 
that it was Sam Floyd, a friend offhis, and a young woman 
in a light buck-board. They came alongside and Sam, lifting 
his hat, said: "Hello, John! Let me give a you lift," reign- 
ing in his greys. 

"Thank you, but I guess I'll foot it," replied the hunter, 
reaching for his hat brim.^; "ft£ ■■# M i> 

"Aw, come on. I want you to meet my cousin," urged 

No excuse was possible now. He was introduced to 
"my cousin, Betty Saunders" as John McGann, and clambered 
into the wagon, and took a seat on the end of the seat. Con- 
versation was almost out of the question on account of the 
noise made by the running buck-board, but enough remarks 
were made to enable them to become somewhat acquainted. 
They came to McGann 's home and stopped to put him out. 
The usual invitations were given, and John promised to call 
that night. M »$j» |*% %* l$W? - *■■ 

As they left him behind, Sam said to his cousin, "Now, 
Betty, I want you to treat John McGann as nice as you know 


how. He's not so much on looks, but I never knew a nicer, 
better fellow. He is the best friend I've got. I never 
have found anything short about him." 

At 7 o'clock John McGann was astraddle his best bay, 
cantering along the five mile road to Floyd's. Riding up to 
the gate, he threw the lines over a peg on the hitching post 
and went in. Sam, his wife and little girl and Betty were 
seated in the hall. They rose and greeted Sam cordially, 
for as Sam said he was their best freind. For awhile they 
had some fun, laughing, joking and bantering. Evidently 
John was at home. After a time Sam got up and called 
out, "Who wants some ice cream." 

A chorus of "IV greeted his query. 

"All right, mother," said he to his wife. "Let's get 
some," and they went to the back of the house, the child fol- 
lowing. John and Betty were left alone and could become 
more familiar with one another. 

At 10 John took his leave, with the promise to come 
the next evening and take Betty to the river. This was the 
first of many visits to the Floyd place. They hunted, fished, 
rowed and rode together. 

John began to build castles and in all of them Betty 
was a prominent factor. That was in the period of his growing 
fondness for her. All life was bright to him, for he thought 
he could see signs that she regarded him in somewhat the 
same way. His laughter was always heard, his smile was 
ever present, and he was the merriest of the merry. 

But by and by he began to detect a change in Betty's 
manner. At first he tried, and did convince himself that 
he was too critical, that there was no change. But there 
could not long be any mistake. She had changed! He 
-could not say how or when, but he felt the difference. Her 
laugh seemed just as ready, her smile just as friendly and 
she took part in his plans with the old heartiness and pleas- 
ure. But there was slowly growing up an intangible barrier 
between them. John could not fathom the source or cause, 
but it made him miserable. He began to lose interest in 
some other things. As time went on he grew melancholly 
— he was afraid of himself for some inexplicable reason. He 
feared that the fault was in himself; that he had done som e 
thing bad, but he could think of nothing. He grew more 
and more miserable. He could not conceal his feelings. 
His friends began to question him, but to none would he give 


answer other than that he was not feeling well. 

But he was not the fellow to let things continue thus. 
He made up his mind to tell her his trouble, but as often as 
the time came he let the chance slip. One day they rode 
out to oversee the darkies at work upon a ditch, and as they 
came back they stopped at a spring beside the road. They 
sat down to — play mumble-peg. All at once John seized 
her hand and poured out Ms whole soul in an ardent appeal. 
He did not know what he said; all he remembered afterwards 
was that she had said that she could regard him "only as a 
friend." He had gone back home with her, and there left her. 

He took his own horse home and spent the rest of the day 
tramping about the woods. He returned tired and slept 
only fitfully during the night. He had resolved to be a friend, 
— nothing more. 

When next he met Betty he wore a smile, and laughed 
with something of Ms old boyishness. BeMnd all Ms gaiety 
to her critical eyes he was Mding Ms disappointment and 
wound. He tried to appear at ease, but more than once 
Betty surprised Mm looking at her when he thought he was 

Betty's stay came to an end three weeks afterward, and 
she returned to her home in a distant state. John went to 
work then. He became known as one of the most hard-work- 
ing and successful farmers in Ms section. But every one 
noticed that he was never again the same free, happy-go- 
lucky fellow of former days. 

Five years later Betty again paid Sam Floyd a visit. 
She was unmarried. So was John. 

C. '07. 

€kv tMillmm €xdlt$mn 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., December 1906. No. 3. 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. "Williams Editor-in-Chief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rousseatjx Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent to J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-in-Chief. 


Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 



It was evident in the opening days of the session that 
the lethargic spirit of athletics which had so long slumbered 
and slept would experience a renaissance. The results al- 
ready achieved have exceeded the expectations of the most 
sanguine. After the season was considerably advanced, Pro- 
fessor Walmesly initiated a plan for the organization of 
class foot-ball teams and arranged for a series of games. 
Five teams were to be organized, one from each class of the 
collegiate department, and one from the entire preparatory 
department, and each of these five teams was scheduled to 
play the other four teams two games each, thus making eight 
games for each class and a total of twenty games for the 


series. The plan has accomplished its purpose. The classes 
have all furnished creditable elevens, and from day to day 
the campus has been the scene of various groups of players 
composing the different teams zealously engaged in practice. 
All the games have been largely attended, and each team 
has had ardent partisans to cheer and encourage it. If the 
partisan spirit has been excessive, and hasty and unfounded 
accusations which reflect no credit upon those uttering them, 
and should have been repressed, have been made against 
the officials, it is conclusive proof that the interest manifested 
is genuine and not artificial. This excessive spirit that gives 
rise to rash talk will cease when we have had time to grow 
accustomed to the new conditions and learn to take defeat 
good naturedly. It is not definitely known yet winch class 
will win the beautiful loving cup winch has been offered to 
the class holding the highest percentage at the close of the 
series, though it appears to lie between the Seniors and Juniors. 
But it is not of so much importance who wins the prize, how- 
ever much it may be coveted. That winch is of greatest 
importance is that interest in athletics has been aroused; 
that even with a late beginning we have enjoyed an interest- 
ing and profitable season of foot-ball; and that if the move- 
ment has been successful in the beginning it must be successful 
in succeeding seasons. Also if we can organize foot-ball 
teams we can the more readily organize base-ball teams, 
and we can have a similar series of games of base-ball in the 


This year the Lamar and Galloway Societies have author- 
ized the publication of an eight hundred dollar annual, and 
are jointly responsible for that sum. The success of our 
annual since the beginning of its publication has been a source 
of pride, and it is recognized as one of the most creditable 
representations of our college life. At the beginning of 
the year the faculty selected Mr. A. L. Rogers as editor- 
in-chief, and Mr. L. K. Carlton as business manager. Mr. 
Rogers served as Art Editor last year, and Ms excellent work 
for that department has everywhere excited favorable 
comment, while Mr. Carlton is recognized among the fore- 
most of our students, both for literary taste and business 
ability. So with these gentlemen at the head of the staff, 



together with the liberal backing which the societies are 
giving the success of the annual is assured. The students 
have been liberal in their support in a financial way, the 
number of subscribers already surpassing that of previous 
years, but something besides financial support is needed. 
Contributions in the form of stories, poems and drawings 
are wanted and the work of the staff will be greatly facilita- 
ted if the students will visit the photographer and have 
their groups made as rapidly as possible. 

Exams! Exams! ! 

Xmas! Home Folk! ! Sweethearts! ! ! ! 

Frank Starr Williams is dieting himself on brain food. 
Some have hopes for him yet. 

Mr. J. A. McKee, who has had charge of a church at Carroll- 
ton since June, is with us again. "Mac" has returned to 
complete his M. A. Degree. 

The second attraction of the Lyceum course was the 
lecture by Mr. George Waverly Briggs in the college chapel 
Thursday evening the 13th. Quite a large audience greeted 
Mr. Briggs and the delightful manner in which he handled 
"The American Girl" fully sustains his reputation. 

The foot-ball contest for the cup has reached a very 
interesting stage. All of the scheduled games have been 
played; the fact that three of the games resulted in a tie has 
complicated matters. The official score is as follows: 

Senior — Junior ...... 

Senior — Prep 

Senior — Freshman 

Senior — Soph 

Junior — Soph 

Junior — Prep 

Junior — Freshman. 
Freshman — Prep. . 
Soph. — Prep 

1st game 

2d Game 

















The Sophs disbanded when they had played three games 
without registering a score. The loss by the Juniors of one 
tie games would give the cup to the Seniors; otherwise another 
game must be pulled off. 

His friends will be glad to know that Bishop Galloway 
has recovered from his recent serious illness. 

We have been exceedingly fortunate in having with us 
Bishop Hendrix who, while on a visit to Bishop Galloway, 
came out and conducted devotional exercises. The entire 
privileges of the rostrum were accorded him and he enter- 
tained faculty, students, and friends with a most highly 
interesting as well as beneficial talk. 

W. P. Moore can be seen on his gallery almost any time 
with his arms around a post. It is feared that he is getting 

Mr. L. B. Robinson, Jr., after spending two weeks at 
home on account of ill health, is with us again. 

Briscoe, Osborne, Terrell, and Witt spent Thanksgiving 
with home folk (?). 

While repeating a line of French Mohler passed Janitor 
Ackland, who said, "That's right, boys, cuss your teacher." 

On the 8th the Belhaven and Jackson High School basket 
ball teams met in contest on the former's grounds. The 
Belhaven girls scored almost at will. The game was fine, but 
by far the most interesting part to Milsapers was the recep- 
tion that evening at the college in honor of the High School 

Drs. Murrah and Moore attended Conference during the 

To keep up with the general advancements of the college 
we must have inter-collegiate games, especially baseball. ? 

Dr. Murrah (in Psychology class( — Mr. Williams, what 
does the author mean by cutaneous sensations?"" 

Williams — He means those sensations which are very 
acute, I suppose. 


The Kappa Alphas entertained a number of friends at 
a reception at their Chapter House on the 7th. 

On the evening of the 14th the Alumni in town and active 
members of the Kappa Sigma Fraternity entertained at a 
banquet at the Edwards House. 

King Haines Pullen who has been editing one of the 
Havana dailies, was on the campus with club-mates during 
the month. 

That's all. 


The Fighting Chance. 

It is to be hoped that in the "happy hunting ground" 
prepared for popular writers, Mr. Chambers will have a corner 
in which the smoke from the consuming newest books will 
not be entirely suffocating. He is a popplar writer who has 
a pleasing style and unique, original plots for Ms stories. 
Nothing could be more absurd or improbable than Iole, yet 
it is laughable and refreshing. 

In the Fighting Chance he is unlike himself except in the 
preposterousness of his love scenes. Especially ridiculous is 
that kiss in the swimming pool. It takes a considerable 
degree of poetic license to escape the fact that they must 
have swallowed an amazing amount of water. 

The Fighting Chance closely resembles Mrs. Wharton's 
House of Mirth. Both tell of the same wicked rich. In the 
House of Mirth there is no escaping, no outlook from the 
sordidness that underlies the outward show. But in Mr. 
Chambers' book the man who feels that he is the victim of 
inherited waywardness and who is overcome by the desire 
for strong drink is given a fighting change to save himself 
and he does it. Stephen Siward is the head of an old Man- 
hattan family that had lived in New York since there was 
a New York. Siwards, good or bad, were accepted as a matter 
of course. Most of them had been bad. Stephen Siward 
is possessed with all the grace, good looks and recklessness 
of his race. He had resolved that with him his family record 



should begin a new chapter, but his resolve is weakened by 
the acceptance of a wager from some profligate with no redeem- 
ing traits, that he would bring into his club a certain girl 
so disguised as not to be discovered. In a saner moment 
he had no intention of attempting it, but the girl, without 
Ms knowledge carried out the dare, so that it looked as if 
he had done so. This caused him to be expelled from two 
of the most exclusive clubs of New York by Howard Quarrier, 
a man who knew all the circumstances, but who cherished 
an unreasonable antipathy for Si ward. Such a thing is not 
easily forgotten, and it gave Siward an idea that there was 
no escaping his doom. 

A friend of Siward 's mother ignored the unfortunate 
affair and invited him to a house party where he met Sylvia 
Landis, who was engaged to Howard Quarrier, at the same time 
the wealthiest, seemingly, the most cultured and most insipid 
and wicked bachelor in New York. She beliveed that she 
inherited the unconventionalities of her mother and grand- 
mother, who had run away to marry. She consented to the 
engagement with Quarrier that she might not be tempted to 
anything else than a calm, conventional life. But she and 
Siward met. It was a case of love at first sight, but she would 
not consent to marry him. She even told him that she was 
marrying Quarrier for his money; that it was money she wanted 
and could not get along without. But she told him there 
was a fighting chance for him to win her and that she wished 
he would do it. And of course he won. 

The Fighting Chance is not strictly a novel. There is 
no development of character or ingenuity of plot, and it is 
too refined in expression and too delicate in its thrusts to work 
any good in changing the opinions and inclinations of the 
luxurious idle class. 

Our number of exchanges this month is larger than be- 
fore. The matter, on an average, is decidedly better and shows 
an increase in interest and attention over the preceding issues. 
We gladly welcome some former exchanges whose absence 
from our tables has been felt. 


We shall comment upon a few journals as extended 
or thorough treatment of the many is impracticable. 

Chief in interest is the University of Virginia Magazine. 
It is one of the best we have reviewed. Poetry, good stories, 
weighty matter all abound and are so arranged as to secure 
the best results. The stories deserve special attention. They 
are different from ordinary pieces in point of length, plot, 
development and style. Why do we not find their equal in 
our own magazine? Are we willing to admit that as writers 
we are inferior to other student writers? Or do we lack 
entuhsiasm and spirit to make the required effort? Though 
we do not feel competent to write criticism upon any of the 
three stories, "The Story of the Princess Nithe," "An Ad- 
ventur in Bohemia," and "The Victim," we think that "The 
Victim" deserves first place. The editorials are strong and 
of practical importance. 

The one story contained in the Mississippi College Mag- 
azine merits some criticism. We think that the negro dialect 
could have been improved. Unless one can impersonate 
the old darkey pretty well, the attempted style results 
in failure — there is an unnaturalness about it that 
spoils the story even though the plot is excellent. That 
is one of the tilings that must be done well to secure any 
measure of success. Again the mere hearing of the story 
would hardly produce such a marked effect upon the hearer 
as that described. "America's Relation to Modern Progress" 
is a creditable production. The editorials are up to the stand- 
ard. The local department is good, giving evidence of prep- 
aration and observance. 

The November "Clionian" is fine. It has a strong essay 
paper, "The Influence of Great Cities," in which the central 
idea is the vast permanent influence exerted by cities, the 
causes cited and ending with a delineation of the proper 
measures to be pursued and a plea for better administration 
of municipal power. The whole people must be enlightened 
for the urban population is rapidly increasing. Then this 
enlightened public opinion and quickened social conscience 
must be applied to the national life. Good municipal in- 
fluence depends upon good administration and good admin- 


istration upon the application of Christian forces and Christian 

"A Man's Side of It" is a quaint story of very unusual 
character. We inquire, with the author, at its conclusion, 
"Who blames the poor man for fainting?" We had no idea 
that girls could or would subject a poor bashful man to such 

We like the stories, "Betty's Excuse" and "Why We 
Believe in Ghosts" in the Spectator. The article entitled 
"Poetry — A Criticism of Life" is very good. The writer is 
evidently pretty well acquainted with her subject. 

We await the conclusion of "Pearl Monette" in the Re- 
view and Bulletin. 


It is 10 p. m. They are seated in the parlor. 
"No," she says, bowing her head, "Pa says I am too 
young to be engaged." 


It is just 1:30 a. m. They are still in the parlor. 

Suddenly from somewhere above, a gruff voice shouts, 
"Henrietta, if that fellow stays a little longer you'll be old 
enough to accept him proposal." — Ex. 

"Hello, Jack! Is Tommy in the house?" 

"Course he is; don't you see Ms shirt on the line?" — Ex. 

Professor — What did the monks do to promote husbandry? 
Student — I didn't know they were allowed to marry, 
Professor." — Ex' 

A fly and a flea in a flue 

Were imprisoned. Now what could they do? 



Said the fly, "Let us flee." 
"Let us fly," said the flea. 
So they flew through a flaw in the flue. — Ex. 

A Summer Romance. 

Summer maiden, full of fun — 
Summer fellow — Chapter One! 

Moonlight evening, naught to do- 
Tender Topics — Chapter Two! 
Sparkling diamond — Love will be 
Ever cherished — Chapter Three! 

August passes, Girl no more — 
Likewise Diamond — Chapter Four: 
Young man wakens, heart to mend, 
Love next season? No! the end! 

We have received during the month: Mississippi College 
Magazine, Whitworth Clionian, Review and Bulletin, Ran- 
dolph-Macon Monthly, College Reflector, Vox Weslyana, The 
Spectator, Shorter College Chimes, Emory and Henry Era, 
Columbia Collegian, University of Virignia Magazine. 

Y. M. C. A. D E P A R T M E N T. 

The Southwestern Students Conference convenes Decem- 
ber 28 to January 6. There will attend delegates from the 
colleges of Texas, Oklahoma, Indian Territory, Arkansas, 
Louisiana, Mississippi and part of Alabama, secretaries in 
charge being W. P. Weatherford and R. M. Harper. The 
Student department of the International Committee of Young 
Men's Christian Association will have direction with the co- 
operation of the State Committees. 

"Its well known purposes is to deepen the spiritual life 
of students, to train them for leadership of the organized 
Christian work in their institutions and to open up to them 
opportunities for Christian service after leaving college." 


Such gatherings are of great value in promoting efficient 
religious work among students. The best methods and agen- 
cies for effecting religious work and bringing about results 
will be considered and impressed upon the delegates. Some 
of the conspicuous speakers expected on the platform are 
Bishop Seth Ward, of Nashville, Clayton S. Cooper, of New 
York, Dr. J. W. Millard, of Atlanta. Both lecturers and 
instructors selected with this end in view, are capable of 
helping students to grapple with the problems met with in 
their Associations. 

Nothing is worth more to the Association than a good 
leadership. The Association can hardly grow enough leaders. 
It must make some. Able and representative men have been 
chosen as delegates or at least they are capable of being 
developed into leaders. The Association must keep in touch 
and abreast with the best movements obtaining for forwarding 
its interests. Every delegate owes it to himself to get all 
he can out of the Conference; he owes it to the Association 
to bring back and to do for the Y. M. C. A. all he can. We 
have a right to expect something from every one of them 
—not merely a report of the Conference. We want them 
to come back full of the spiritual feast. They will conserve 
the animation and potency of the Conference and impart 
the same unto us, thus transmitting its spiritual impetus 
and influence to our entire members hip. 

The usual meetings have been ordinary in interest and 
attendance. It is our policy to have some men from town 
to speak occasionally; also members of the faculty. At one 
meeting Dr. Moore and Dr. Sullivan helped out the leader 
by saying some things on the way we may bear one another's 
burdens in the college life. 

At the regular business meeting the report of the Bible 
Study Committee showed a decrease in attendance, but of 
those coming regularly an increase in interest. The report 
of the Missionary Committee was indicative of better work. 
The Devotional Committee has procured a supply of new 
song books which will attract our members, and perhaps, 
serve as a stimulus to all. Delegates to the Ruston Confer- 
ence were selected as follows: Backstrom, McKee, Murrah, 
Brown, Bright, Guinn, Mullins, Ruff, R. H., Moore, W. P., 
Currie, Rousseaux, Kirkland. 


The timely words of Dr. Peabody are well worth noting: 
"In many respects the college life of today is far superior 
in its standards to the life of former days. There is less 
immorality; there is less drunkenness; there is more interest 
in philanthropy, more religious enthusiasm; but in two respects 
we linger. We are not honest in studies; we are not honest 
in athletics. The statement looks ugly set down in black 
and white, but it is true. It is not yet recognized that it is 
as bad for a student to lie to a teacher as for a teacher to 
lie to a student; that a man who gets marks in examination 
through cheating is doing the same kind of tiling as the clerk 
who gets money by cheating his employer." 

The members of the Association could help train men in 
habtis of integrity which would tell through life. 



Everything Bright and New 

U3 South State Street 

NOT ADULTERATED. Guaranteed Not to Crack or Peel. 



Dealers in 




503 East Pearl Street, 

Jackson, Mississippi* 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. ■ 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 South State Stree t 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS. 

i (Ike JEtlkajis CtfUegratt 


Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., January, 1906. No. 4. 


(Delivered by E. G. Mohler, in the Senior Contest, 1906.) 

A retrospective view into the history of our country reveals 
some marvelous and interesting facts. To study leisurely 
successive periods in the development of any country in the 
light of the present historical knowledge and methods enables 
us to see events as they actually occurred. Historians of 
today see things different from those of yesterday. Those of 
yesterday wrote of the indestructibility of States while those 
of today tell us that when the Confederate Soldiers laid down 
their arms and returned home, that "sovereignty" passed from 
the hands of the people to the United States Government, 
and that it was to be upheld by those who furnished the men 
and the money for the conflict; and that this "State Sover- 
eignty" — cherished so fondly by every true American — is no 
longer a reality, but only a memory. 

Thus we see as time goes by truth and light dawn upon us, 
changing materially preconceived ideas and fixed opinions. 
"Time is Old Justice, that examines all offenders," 
and now since the veil has been lifted by the lapse of time, 
since the fog of prejudice has disappeared — we can see facts as 
they never appeared to us before. We are made to under- 
tand that all history is not true; that historians in recording 
events were influenced by environments peculiar to their 
surroundings; and that on account of these environments they 
were not able to rise above prejudice, hatred and even malice 
and give to the world truth untarnished. 


We believe, however, in justice and fairness to ourselves 
and posterity, and in justice to those men who gave their lives 
in the making of this great commonwealth, we cannot afford 
to let these untruths and false impressions concerning the 
events of our country and her individuals pass unchallenged. 
"Truth is violated by Falsehood, and it may be equally out- 
raged by Silence." 

There is no person in the history of our civil strife who 
has suffered more unjustly and more touchingly, from this 
source, than Andrew Jonson, the Seventeenth President of 
the United States. 

When truth finds its way to the hearts and minds of men, 
when we know the efforts put forth and the sacrifices made 
in defense of our National Constitution and in behalf of the 
defenseless South, we will place this man, without hesitancy 
and with a sense of gratitude, among the greatest of our dead. 
This man is he who has suffered forty years of silent neglect, 
the man who pardoned and released over forty-seven thousands 
Southern soldiers who were incarcerated in Northern prisons. 

As now revealed by truth the entire Union, and especially 
the South, owes to Mr. Johnson a great debt of gratitude, and 
should justice be done a monument will be built to Ms memory 
such as few men in our history deserved. 

A short account of Mr. Johnson's executive battles and 
the condition of our country, at the time he assumed the 
reins of government, will place this man in the proper attitude 
before the people and will doubtless make us understand and 
appreciate Ms invaluable services. 

A great and bloody war had just ended. The South had 
staked her all, lives and fortune, upon a principle and lost. 
The four years' struggle with its hopes and fears was beMnd us; 
defeat, with all its sigmficance, was before us; everywhere 
devastation and desolation met the eye; there was mourmng 
tMoughout the SoutMand — thousands of widows with their 
cMldren were left helpless and penmless; poverty confronted all. 
TMs is a dismal picture. The result of one of the hardest 


fought wars of the century; the reminiscences of tins war 
are unpleasant, but the reminiscences of another struggle 
strike deeper to the core. Had peace really come with the 
cessation of hostilities upon the battle-field, the darkest page 
in the history of our country would not have been, and the 
Mason and Dixon line would have ceased to be. Another con- 
flict which was to determine the validity of our Constitution 
and the destiny of the South began in 1865 between the Legis- 
lative and Executive departments. 

Our National Assembly was composed principally of two 
classes of men: Negro-philes, who on abstract grounds of hu- 
mane equality and natural rights, demanded full political 
privileges for the negro; and secondly, partisan politicians who 
viewed the elevation of the blacks mainly as a means of hu- 
miliating the South and maintaining the existing supremacy 
of the Republican party. Men of such type as Thaddeus 
Stevens, Sumner, Philips and Howard, who by their inhuman 
and nefarious deeds lowered the standard of our legislative 
department and made it evident that all Americans are not 
great just because America is a great nation. 

Revenge and a desire for robbery and oppression seemed 
to have characterized their every act; malignity was apparent 
in every measure proposed. They remind one of ravenous 
wolves around the carcass of the newly-slain prey. Arrayed 
on the other side, on the side of justice, as a champion of our 
Constitution, a friend of the South, an advocate of a speedy 
and merciful re-adjustment of civil affairs was Andrew John- 
son. The magnitude of the issues involved, and the power 
placed in his hands by his unexpected position, caused men 
from both North and South to turn their eyes upon Mm with 
apprehension. There was reason for fearing this man. His 
political views and social standing had rendered him obnoxous 
to the aristocrats of the South, and not only did they look upon 
him with contempt but they never lost an opportunity to 
humiliate Mm. Therefore, had malice and a desire for revenge 
dominated Ms life, the horrors of reconstructions would have 


been increased ten-fold; had he been an unscrupulous character 
a man of personal ambition, as some historians would have us 
believe, he would have used this unusual opportunity in making 
us drink the very dregs of humiliation, and furthermore, had 
he united himself with the Radicals of the North his election 
in 1868 would have been assured, and his political career a 

The men of the South with intense anxiety wondered if 
this man, not a slave-holder himself and not of the blue blood 
of the South, recently placed in authority, would uphold the 
Constitution and see justice done them in their hours of defeat 
and helplessness; or would he unite with the negrophiles of 
Congress in their ruthless and dishonorable efforts of destruc- 
tion. Was it possible for him to eliminate those natural 
prejudices aroused by social neglect which he had suffered at 
the hands of the Old South? Could he blight his political 
future for the sake of principle and justice? 

Let facts so long held in obscurity and unwritten on ac- 
count of prejudice answer these questions. The first act of 
the dramatic scene between Congress and the new president, 
was, Who had the authority to reconstruct the South? Mr. 
Johnson held it that was the function of the executive depart- 
ment; Congress held the opposite opinion. This august 
body, glorious in its victory, intoxicated with the idea of 
revenge, was determined to disrobe the President of all power 
that would arrest them in their wild scheme of reconstruction. 
Mr. Johnson had demanded the immediate restoration of the 
seceded states to their former rights in the Union under the 
Constitution with amnesty for all past political offenses, and 
the regulation of the elective franchise in the different states 
by their citizens. He denounced the Radical party for its 
disregard of rights and its unparalleled oppression and tyranny, 
that marked its unchecked career. He declared their re- 
construction schemes to be unconstitutional, revolutionary 
and void. 

The next question involved was the plan of reconstruction 


and the status of the eleven states in regard to their relation 
to the Union. Congress held that at the close of the war 
the people of the rebellious states were found deprived of all 
civil government, that the de facto government set up by the 
rebellion was illegal and the Southern states were simply dis- 
organized communities and subject only to military dominion. 
Mr. Johnson's views were altogether different and far more 
just and reasonable. His cardinal doctrine was the indestruct- 
ibility of the states either by their own acts or the acts of the 
United States Government. He declared that the war had been 
waged by the North for the avowed purpose of suppressing an 
insurrection of individuals and with no idea of interfering 
with the rights of the states, that the rebellion had been put 
down and that hostilities had ended, and all that was necessary 
for the Southern states to do was to repudiate the act of seces- 
sion, swear allegiance to the National Constitution and take 
their place again in the Union in pursuit of peace and happiness. 
This convincing argument based upon international and 
constitutional law had no weight with Congress, which in Mr. 
Johnson's own words, "was laboring more assiduously to destroy 
the fundamental principles of government than were the 
leaders of the Confederacy." 

If Mr. Johnson was incorrect in his plan of reconstruction, 
so was Congress, the Supreme Court, and Mr. Lincoln. It 
is a well known fact that these three departments of Govern- 
ment held the same view prior to Mr. Johnson's inauguration. 
It is only necessary here to call attention to four bills which 
Congress proceeded to enact as law over the President's veto: 
the Freedman's Bureau bill, Reconstruction, Civil Rights and 
Tenure of Office bills. The Freedman's Bureau bill was vetoed 
by the President with the contention that it was a war measure 
and that the authority of the United States Government was 
not disputed in any part of the Union. He called attention 
to the army of officers the proposed law would create and the 
enormous expense it would entail. This was a magnanimous 


stroke of kindness in favor of the South. There are no crimes 
recorded in modern history that compares with the atrocities 
thrust upon us at the hand of the scalawags and carpet-baggers 
from the North. It was the presence and deeds of these 
unscrupulous negrophiles that exasperated the Southern people 
and added shame and disgrace to the name of our nation. They 
kept the negro in idleness, beggary and unrest and made him 
a constant source of danger to the life and property of the 

Next the Civil Rights bill became a law. The aim and 
purpose of this bill in the abstract was to secure supremacy 
and so-called protection for the blacks by military authority. 
In commenting on this bill, Mr. Burgess, a Northern historian, 
says, "At first sight the provisions of this bill appear out of all 
relation to our constitutional system. Never before was Congress 
known to arrogate to itself the power to regulate the civil 
status of the inhabitants of a state." I quote Mr. Burgess to 
show Congress' disregard for the Constitution, and to justify 
Mr. Johnson for placing his veto upon it. 

Then followed the Reconstruction bill which was the most 
brutal measure ever introduced in a congress of the United 
States. There was hardly a line in the entire bill which would 
stand the test of the Constitution. It went on to enact that 
the so-called Confederate states should be divided into five 
military divisions, subject to the military authority of the 
United States. It was tills measure that deprived the South- 
erners of the right of the writ of habeas corpus and trial by jury 
— a Constitutional violation because the Constitution forbids 
tliis to be done except in time of war or public danger. 

Hand in hand with this bill the Tenure of Office bill 
became a law, the purpose of which was to limit the cus- 
tomary power of the President over the civil official system. 
It was an unwarranted encroachment upon the Constitutional 
prerogative of the executive. It was a fiery missile hurled 
indirectly at the South and directly at the president. 


In his vetoes upon these measures Mr. Johnson used the 
most convincing argument, pleading with Congress to check 
its career of insanity and national disgrace. "To the publicist 
and historian of this day his contentions are masterpieces of 
political logic, constitutional interpretation and official style." 
No good political scientist, and no sound Constitutional lawyer, 
will at this day disagree with the President, and, it is very 
difficult to understand how the great leaders of the Republican 
party could, at that day, have differed with him. Thus we 
see that Congress did not and would not listen to reason. The 
hand of the victor was upon the throat of the victim; Mr. 
Johnson fought untiringly — for with him there was a principle 
involved; with him it was better to be disloyal to his party 
than dishonest to his principle. Above all, he was an Amer- 
ican. While President, he vetoed more bills than any three 
of his predecessors together. The estrangement between the 
two departments became more imminent and the battle more 
intense. Then came his impeachment and trial, which was 
nothing more than our Constitution on trial. The express 
purpose of the Constitution is to keep the executive and 
legislative departments distinct and independent. Mr. John- 
son's real offense was that he did not submit his independent 
judgment to the ruling laws of Congress, as led by Stevens and 
Sumner, and become a blurred tool in their hands. Had he 
been convicted our Government would have lost its balance- 
power and we would now have an English Parliament in which 
the executive is a mere instrument of the legislature and could 
be removed on account of any sudden whim. 

Andrew Johnson did in 1868 for our country what Andrew 
Jackson did in 1832; both of them stood in the breach against 
the most dangerous and subtle attack ever made on the original 
frame of the Constitution of our fathers. No greater endorse- 
ment could be asked than Mr. Johnson received, when his 
successor, Gen. Grant, demanded the repeal of those uncon- 
stitutional bills and forced Congress to his terms. 


With these facts before us we are forced to conclude that 
Mr. Johnson has not only suffered unjustly on account of false 
impressions made by incredulous and irresponsible historians, 
but that also Ms administration was a life-work worthy of the 
respect and gratitude of every loyal American Citizen. 

It is gratifying to learn that a bill has been recently in- 
troduced in Congress proposing the erection of a magnificent 
monument to mark the spot of his hitherto neglected grave; 
and it is no fond dream that the day is not far distant when 
we shall see in many Southern cities, monuments to the courag- 
eous hero who alone defied the violence of a frenzied Congress 
and offered himself as a sacrifice for a suffering section. 


One cool, crisp evening John Standon, Bob Walton, and 
Jack Linsley were all seated in front of the fire in Bob's room. 
They had collected to read Latin. Bob's room was a favorite 
resort for all those who want to read Virgil, not because he 
was well furnished with "ponies" for Bob always traveled on 
foot in Latium, but because Bob was a good natured, easy- 
going sort of a fellow and always read the classics to them while 
they sat around. On this evening, the lesson was rather long, 
but after a few remarks about the length of the lesson, Bob 
began the reading. He read away for a few minutes and then 
drawled out, "Boys, ain't this Latin hard?" Jack replied by 
saying, "Dr. Findley is a humdinger anyway." John, who had 
lighted a cigar braced his feet firmly against the wall and said, 
"Boys, this is a good cigar." 

Finally, the reading was completed and then the next 
thing which came in the natural order was to say a few things 
about Dr. Findley and his all-persistent habit of giving such 
long lessons. But after this preliminary they struck on a 
lighter vein and indulged in telling a few jokes. After each 
had had his turn at telling jokes, Bob spoke up and said: 


"Jack has always been our literary genius, and I don't 
think we can afford to let this meeting break up without first 
hearing a story from him." 

Jack pleaded that his supply of stories was exhausted 
and tried to beg off, but when he saw hair brushes and razor- 
straps brought into play he lost no time in consenting to their 

"There is one story," he said, "which I think I have never 
told here: 

"A few years before the Civil war there were three children 
who grew up together in the same village, Rodley Evans, the 
rich merchant's son, Gertrude Render, the pride of the village, 
and Peter Fagan, a husky farmer boy. They were all great 
friends and many an afternoon did they spend in rambling 
over the banks of the little stream which flowed by the village, 
listening to the birds as they sang and gathering such wild 
flowers as the meadows brought forth. Gertrude was the centre 
of theiraffections and always received the greater part of the 
flowers which they gathered. 

"Thus they grew up and after a while their childish affec- 
tions ripened into love. Gertrude began to look more favorably 
upon Peter. Peter's father died and left him a small amount 
of money, and he immediately entered the village school, of 
which also Gertrude was a student. Rodley went to work 
in his father's store. Rodley watched them on many an after- 
noon as they went home from school, for they had to pass by 
the door of the store. Rodley's hope began fading, but he 
did not envy his successful rival. One afternoon as he looked 
out from the|store door and saw them coming he saw his 
fate in their faces. 

"A few weeks after this some of the Southern states 
seceded, and the next morning after the receipt of the news 
the village school-master was surprised as he neared the school 
building to see the Confederate flag floating above it. He 
turned to Peter and asked, 'What are we going to do with this 


" 'I do not know what others are going to do with it,' 
said Peter, 'but as for me, I am going to enlist under it and 
fight under it.' 

"Peter's patriotic words burned in upon the school-master's 
soul. He pondered them all day and all night; the next morn- 
ing when he reached the school house he arose and said: 'Since 
the Confederate flag was raised above our school building, I 
have decided to cast my fortune with her interests and fight 
for her cause, and now if there are any among my pupils who 
would like to go also, while I call the roll answer I to your name.' 
Then he took up the roll and began to go down it in alpha- 
betical order, but no response came until he called Peter Fagan's 
name, and with a clear boyish voice, he answered, 'I.' 

"That evening Peter and Gertrude walked home with 
heavy hearts, for Peter was to leave for the front the next 
morning. They did not talk much for they were too much 
engrossed with the events of the day. When they reached 
Gertrude's home he paused to tell her good-bye. She clung 
to his hand and said, 'I can hardly endure to see you leave, 
but you are going to write as often as you can, aren't you?' 
Peter nodded his assent, and was soon out of sight. 

"The next morning he was off to the front. He soon 
reached the army in Northern Virginia and was with that 
division in most of its great battles, until finally he was en- 
camped at Fredericksburg. All this time he had kept up a 
constant correspondence with Gertrude. While at Fredericks- 
burg, Peter got a letter breaking their engagement and giving 
no reason whatever. It was a great shock to him, and he wrote 
letter after letter, yet no answer came. Then he braced up 
and determined to shake all his affections off. But somehow, 
the haunts of his boyhood days now had no charms for him; 
but he served on until the war was over, being conspicuous in 
more than one battle. When the war had ended, he went to 
California and soon acquired a considerable amount of property 
by trading in gold lands. 


"Years afterwards, a sudden desire seized upon Mm to 
go back to the scenes of his childhood. He did not want to 
be recognized, so decided to disguise himself as a tramp and 
visit the home of his childhood. The journey did not take 
long, and arrayed as a tramp he was soon nearing Ms old home. 

"About dark one night he came to a farm house and 
stopped to seek lodging for the night. On being told that he 
could stay he walked in and immediately recogmzed the man 
of the house as Tom Barker, whom he had known as a boy. 
Their conversation immediately drifted to the affairs of the 
village. On hearing the name of Rodley Evans, he asked a 
few general questions about the family. Tom seemed in a 
particular talkative attitude tMs evemng and soon gave him 
the whole Mstory of the Evans family. He told him how 
Rodley had gone to the front and made a good soldier, coming 
back to find that Ms father's entire fortune had been swept 
away. Then he took up the story of Rodley's marriage, how 
he had wooed Gertrude and she had consented only after she 
had kept him waiting for years; how they had lived happily 
and now a bright little girl of five summers adorned their home. 

"Answering to an inquiry whether or not Gertrude had had 
another sweetheart, he said: '0, yes, before the war broke out, 
a farmer boy named Peter Fagan had been engaged to her, 
but he went to the war, and after he had gone her mother set 
her heart on breaking the engagement in order that she might 
marry Rodley. WMle Peter was at Fredericksburg, the mother 
wrote to him imitating Gertrude's handwriting and broke the 
engagement, and bribed the postmaster not to let any letters 
pass between them. Gertrude waited for years for Mm to 
return, and probably thinking Mm dead, she married Rodley, 
who was now in moderate circumstances.' 

"The next morning Peter started for the old Evans' 
homestead, but did not reach it until about four o'clock in the 
afternoon, although it was only a few miles. He found Ger- 
trude sitting on the front porch gazing out upon the Mgh rail- 


road trestle in front of the house. He approached her and 
asked if he could get something to eat. She was not in the 
habit of turning anybody away, but this afternoon she was 
not feeling well, and replied that she had nothing prepared. 

"Just then she heard a whistle blow around the curve, 
and glancing that way she saw her little daughter on the middle 
of the trestle, 'My child! my child!' she cried. The next mo- 
ment the tramp was hurrying toward the trestle as fast as he 
could run. He snatched a rope from a gate-post as he ran, 
and reaching the child, tied the rope about her waist and sus- 
pended her beneath the trestle. Glancing back toward the 
house, and seeing that escape was impossible, he leaped from 
the trestle to the stony ground far below. The citizens flocked 
to the scene and after taking the little girl in safety from the 
trestle, gathered up the tramp's lifeless body and carried it 
back to the house of Rodley Evans, and there placed it on a 

"On his person was found a card bearing the name, 'Peter 
Fagan' and a will which transferred the greater part of his 
wealth to Gertrude and Rodley. 

"The next day at Ms funeral the little village had never 
seen such a concourse of people." 

The story now being finished, John threw his cigar stump 
into the fire, saying as he did so that it was a good cigar and sug- 
gested to Jack that it was time to go. "F." 


In the January number of the Methodist Review, there is 
an article on the "Small College" — a subject of present interest 
to many students, because there are very few big colleges in 
the South. Besides, it is valuable because it elucidates the 
question lurking in the minds of many, "Wouldn't it be much 
better for me if I were in some big university?" I doubt that 
it would. This fact is frequently overlooked. The mediocre 


student (and this term includes a very large majority) has 
better chances for preferments in the ordinary college than in 
the large college — such preferments as to speak on class and 
inter- collegiate contests, to be foremost in literary societies 
and athletics, to participate in editing the college weekly and 
monthly magazines and annuals. The big university can give 
posts of honor to but few of the many meriting men. And 
these things, outside of the college curriculum, count wonder- 
fully in one's educational development, for the strength of the 
average student is drawn out through the opportunity afforded 
in various lines for him to test and show himself; even if oppor- 
tunity does not make the man, it at least lends to self-making. 
Then the ingenious student has a splendid opening to shine, 
for he has little rivalry and competition. 

In reviewing this article, I would call attention to some 
important points: First, a misapprehension of education on 
the part of some. "Education is simply the developing of 
those faculties winch are in the mind in such a manner that the 
educated man is fitted for the life which he is to live." Again, 
"a real education can be attained only by a training of the 
mind and heart that will not only bring about close, accurate 
thinking but will translate that thinking into terms of living 
force that will change the lives of those coming into contact 
with the educated man." 

Secondly, the small college, that is, one having about two 
or three hundred students of college grade and a faculty of at 
least seven men doing special work, gives better class instruc- 
tion because the classes are not so large and because the pro- 
fessor knows personally each class. The true teacher presents 
a subject as adapted to the individual classes. Between the 
teacher and the class there is a reciprocal influence of their 
personalities, upliftnig to the students and encouraging to 
the teacher. Besides being their instructor in the lecture 
room, he is often "a personal friend and elder brother" to 
the young men under his charge, to advise them on any question 
and help in any way he can. 


Thirdly, the social relations of the students are better 
because they become well acquainted with one another; but 
one can never know personally the student body of a crowded 
college. "The social influence is one of the formative elements 
in a college life, and the man who knows two hundred average 
college men well enough to be a power among them, is going 
to be a power in the world." 

Fourthly, a better oversight as regards morals. Amid 
college temptations ever present, the young man, intimate 
with a goodly number of associates and acquainted with all 
his fellow students, and feeling that the professors are his 
friends, can more surely and easily keep, or regain, "the white- 
ness of Ms soul," than the one who is "a single unit in a mul- 
titude and who feels in his loneliness that no one cares for 
him." "Is it not from personal influence, personal knowledge, 
and personal contact, there comes the inspiration to a higher 

In commenting on this article, the editor, Dr. Gross Alex- 
ander, says: 

"Professor Walmsley, of Millsaps College, has done a 
needed service in taking up Ms pen in defense of the small 
college. In these days of big fortunes, big universities, big 
endowments, big professors, big numbers of students, we are 
apt to be dazzled by all these bignesses until we think little 
or nothing of anytliing that is not big.' 

"But Professor Walmsley shows conclusively that there 
is not only a place but a necessity for the small college. He 
shows that these small colleges do more for the creation of 
manhood and character than the big universities do." 

Personal religion is the surest basis for molding solid moral 
character. As respects Christianity, the small colleges do not 
hesitate, as the great universities do, to implant and impart 
the great Christian principles. Hence, the small college does 
more for the student than the crowded university. So the 


intelligent father, wishing the most for his son, is sure to get 
value received for the money spent on him in a good small 
college; for it purposes to give both ample knowledge and 
Christian character. 

J. R. B. 


Two summers ago I was spending the night at a hotel in 
an Alabama City where several railroad officials were stopping. 
After supper we repaired to the veranda where we were delight- 
fully entertained by the stories of the railroad men. All of 
them except one had related a story. There was a call for 
a story from him and after some hesitation, he related the 
following interesting story. 

"You see this pin," he said, taking a large coffin-shaped 
pin from his tie and passing to the man nearest him, "that 
pin commemorates one of the most memorable events of my 
life, for it recalls an incident in which I saw another side of 
the life of my college chum, George Davenport. 

"It was in the fall just after the G. P. road had been 
completed through Mississippi. The country was not thickly 
settled and therefore it was only in the larger towns that the 
services of more than one man were needed. I happened to 
be agent and operator at one of the smaller towns and on 
account of the nature of my duties, slept in my office. For 
nearly a week the weather had been very disagreeable; and 
on tins day in particular, the rain had been falling almost in- 
cessantly. Towards night it had grown colder and sleet 
mingled with rain could be heard beating against the window 
panes. I was glad that it was such a stormy night for I felt 
sure that there would be no one to disturb me. 

"I had received notice that I was expected to receive 
orders for a special pay-car which was to be run from 
Birmingham. It was due at twelve o'clock, so I arranged 


my cot and retired early. I had not been asleep long before 
I was aroused by a violent knocking at the door. Arising and 
unlocking it, I found a party of five, one lady and four men. 
The men were bearing a huge box which I supposed contained 
a coffin. I invited them in and had them place the coffin 
in the corner. 

"Why didnt' you wait until in the morning?" I asked 
"There is no train until in the morning at nine o'clock." 

' 'We didn't know that and this old woman wanted to be 
sure to get her son back to Alabama for burial in the morning. 
Mister, you'd be mighty accomerdatin' ef you'd let her stay 
in here since she'd be afeard in the waitin' room.' I consented 
to let her remain in my office and the men passed out. 

"As soon as the men were gone, I directed a somewhat 
curious gaze upon the old woman. Her stooping form and 
faltering step impressed me with the fact that she was very old, 
although I could not see her face. She wore a large loose 
cloak, and a huge black bonnet which made it impossible 
to get a view of her countenance. I also noticed that she 
more an immensely large 'man's boot' but I supposed that 
it was on account of poverty. After seeing all these things, 
I concluded that she was a poor and friendless old woman 
whose only support had been taken away. 

"Being of a sympathetic nature and wishing in some 
way to cheer her, I tried to engage her in a conversation, but 
failed. Determined to make her as comfortable, as possible, 
I asked her to draw nearer the fire and to lay aside her cloak 
and bonnet, since they were very wet. She drew nearer the 
fire but did not lay aside either the wet cloak or the bonnet. 

"I soon observed that she preferred to remain undisturbed, 
so I lay down across the cot. I had been lying there long 
enough to be asleep, had it not been for the peculiar terror 
which stole over me, due I suppose to the nearness of the 
coffin. While thus lying and thinking of the eccentric old 
woman, I suddenly looked up and caught her gazing directly 


at me. I had never seen any feminene countenance that so 
much resembled that of a man! I tried to get another look, 
but failed. 

"I turned my back upon my mysterious companion and 
began to snore loudly, at the same time watching every move- 
ment of her shadow. For some time I had been watching the 
shadow, but had not seen it move in the least; suddenly I 
heard a slight noise as of someone clearing his throat, and 
then the shadow turned. It was evident that she was looking 
towards the coffin. In a minute the shadow resumed its for- 
mer position. Everything was silent for awhile, but again I 
heard the noise. This time it was much louder than before. 
I began to think that there was some mystery connected with 
this old woman and the coffin. Moving restlessly, I secured 
my revolver from the head of my cot and again commenced 
snoring and watching. But despite all these things, my sus- 
picion was soon to be allayed. About forty-five minutes 
before the special was due, she arose and going to the coffin, 
knelt down and commenced to mutter something unintelligible 
to me. I was filled with shame, for I had suspected an honest 
and grief-stricken mother of being a villain in disguise. While 
I lay there condemning myself for being so suspicious, she 
arose and slipping a revolver from beneath her cloak, advanced 
towards where I was lying. I still held my revolver, so I 
shot her down before she had advanced four steps. I then 
turned and threw my revolver upon the man who was emerging 
from the box. Approaching him, I discovered that it was my 
old chum, George Davenport. 

"Just then there was a surge at the door. A second surge 
brought it down, and the four men who had borne the coffin 
into my office, entered. What was I to do! Would my old 
friend, Davenport, assist me? While these questions were 
passing through my mind, Davenport had secured the old 
woman's pistol and covered them! They were so badly con- 
fused that we captured them without a fight; we disarmed 


them, tied them and soon they were on their way to jail, for 
we sent for the marshal, and he with a posse of citizens secured 
a hand-car and started for the nearest county-site. 

"Davenport and myself had hardly spoken but as soon as 
the prisoners were gone, we came together in my office. He 
said that he wanted an opportunity to explain before I con- 
demned him. The reason that he had entered into this, he 
said, was that he had started on a journey to the West and 
had been robbed. Rather than return, he had agreed to assist 
in robbing the special in order to get money to continue his 

I believed his story and after giving him a scathing rebuke, 
advanced enough money to carry him to Ms place of destina- 
tion! After a time he returned the money which I advanced 
and in addition, this pin. He is now one of the wealthiest 
wheat-farmers in Kansas." 

All were silent for a moment, and then one fellow asked, 
"How did you keep your friend out of the hands of the law." 

"Well," replied the narrator, "he occupied the freight 
room until the officers were gone." 

We adjourned — each to his own room, thankful that such 
occurrences were not frequent. 

T. L. Bailey. 


The President gave the signal for the opening of the 
flood-gates of oratory when on Wednesday last he announced 
that the faculty would hear representatives from the Junior 
and Senior classes on the twenty-third to contest for the po- 
sition of representative to the Mississippi Inter- Collegiate 
Oratorical Contest, and as a result we are now in the midst 
of a deluge of eloquence. The groves to which the orators of 
former days repaired have fallen beneath the ruthless advance 
of Jackson's rapidly growing population, but the society and 


fraternity halls are still with us and they will be ringing for 
some days with the inspiring eloquence of our aspiring orators. 
Our record in the Oratorical Association is generally known 
and appreciated as is also our confident hopes for the future 
but there is another phase of the Association to which none of 
us, neither ourselves nor the students of the other three insti- 
tutions composing the Association, seem to have given any 
attention — the finances of the Association. And since the 
Association now, at the time of our preliminary, has a strong 
hold upon our attention it may not be amiss to say something 
concerning tins phase of the subject. 

The Association has been in existence for eleven years, 
and at no time in its history have the receipts at any 
contest failed to exceed the expenses. At Kosciusko 
last year three hundred dollars were cleared above 
all expenses and the gains are increasing from year to 
year. The Association now has seven hundred dollars in its treas- 
ury. This money, as has been the custom heretofore, is lying 
idle. It is of no benefit to the Association or to the colleges 
represented in the Association. True, steps were taken at the 
meeting of the Association last year to have published the 
speeches, photographs, and sketches of the representatives 
for the past two years, but there will still remain a considerable 
amount on hand. It seems that the students of some of the 
colleges ought to be able to devise a plan by which this surplus 
could be used to good advantage. There was a suggestion 
last year that it be used to defray the expenses of a banquet 
at which the members of the Association and their friends 
should make merry, but it was thought that the joys of one 
short night would be too fleeting to justify the spending of the 
Association's accumulations for the past ten years and the 
idea was abandoned. The banquet would not be a bad thing 
if the money is not to be otherwise expended, but we believe 
that it can be more profitably invested. 

It might be expended for medals to be awarded at the 
various colleges composing the Association for the promotion 


of the study and practice of oratory, or, which seems a better 
plan, since there appears to be a sufficient number of medals 
given for oratory, it might be given to our libraries as a special 
fund for procuring literature that would be of assistance to 
the various orators and debaters. It is a conceded fact that 
reading material is an indispensable necessity to the college 
orator or debater, and frequently in the study of Ms subject 
or question he has need of books and magazines which his 
library does not afford. We believe that in such instances, 
the surplus fund of the Association could be used to excellent 
advantage in the other three colleges as well as our own. Tins 
use of it would also be carrying out the purpose for which the 
Association was organized, viz., the promotion of the study 
and cultivation of oratory. This, of course, is only a suggestion 
and may meet with little approval from the Association. The 
Association, however, seems to be arriving at the conclusion 
that the money should be used for some purpose, and if any of 
the students have plans to offer they should endeavor to con- 
vince their representatives of the wisdom of them before the 
next meeting of the Association. 

The Essay and Collegian Prizes. 

Some time ago Dr. Wise announced as the subject for the 
Clark Essay Medal, "The Poetical Works of .Kipling," and 
Professor Walmsley has given, "The Treaty-Making Power of 
the United States" as the subject for the history essay. Both 
these subjects are interesting because they are modern. Kip- 
ling, the poet of modern imperialism, is one of the most con- 
spicuous figures in the literary world today, while the treaty- 
making power of the United States has received increased in- 
terest because of the recent trouble with Japan. These prizes, 
though the task of winning them is remote from "the tumult 
and the shouting" which furnish inspiration to the winners 
of the orators' and debaters' medals, should evoke a spirited 


contest. The awarding of them is always fair, which is not 
invariably the case with the prizes awarded in oratory. The 
judges are carefully selected for their literary taste and judg- 
ment, there is no danger even of unconscious partiality for 
the judges are ignorant of whose papers they are grading. 
Notwithstanding, however, the fairness in the awarding of 
these medals and therefore the greater honor of winning them 
there is usually little interest manifested in them. For two 
years, no one has contested for the set of books which Professor 
Walmsley offers for the history essay, and there are seldom 
more than three or four to contest for the English essay prize. 

Also, the indifference shown concerning the Collegian 
prizes is painful. With this issue the story contest for the first 
half session closes. Only three or four stories have been 
written during the entire year, it is now past time for the fourth 
issue to go to press and no story whatever has been offered for 
publication in this issue. The half eagle which Mr. Hand 
offers for the best poem published during the year is likewise 
unattractive, as thus far there has been no original poem 

Before the February issue of the Collegian the half eagle 
offered by the staff will have been awarded, so it is now too late 
to urge the students to enter this contest; but with the February 
issue the contest for the half eagle offered by Dr. Wise, for the 
best story published during the second half-session opens, and 
the poem contest remains open during the entire year. The 
students are urged to contest for these prizes. The standard 
of the Collegian is being lowered because of the indifference 
and neglect of the student body. Every issue has been gotten 
out with difficulty and the fact that it is now past time to go 
to press and that no contribution of any description has been 
received ought to be sufficient to arouse our college pride and 
spirit and bring in some material for publication even though 
no prizes were offered. 




Athletic Field! Do it now and hurry back! 

The following students attended the Students' Volunteer 
Convention at Ruston, La.: R. H. Ruff, Currie, Brown, W. 
P. Moore, Murrah, Bright, Kirkland and Guinn. They report 
a good time and a successful meeting. 

Mr. Davis, general secretary of the Y. M. C. A., was here 
during the month ond made several beneficial lectures before 
the local organization. 

Boys, take more interest in baseball! The athletic field 
and inter-collegiate baseball are coming. 

Dr. Wise — "Miss Ridgeway, will you tell me what is the 
characteristic quality of the poem, Amphion?" 
Miss Ridgeway — "Mock-irony." 

In pursuance of the recommendation of the Mississippi 
and North Mississippi Conferences that a financial agent for 
the- College be appointed, the Trustees have selected Rev. T. 
W. Lewis as Commissioner of Education. The creation of this 
office fills a much felt need. 

Student — "Waiter, tell the young lady at the piano to 
play something sad and low; I want to see if it won't have a 
softening influence on this steak." 

The Faculty will select the representatives to the M. I. 
0. Contest and the State Chautauqua on the 23rd. 

W. C. Campbell was on the campus recently with club- 
mates. "Hump" used to be a familiar figure on the Science 
Hall steps. He still sustains Ms allegiance to Ananias. 

Dr. Murrah (in Philosophy class) — "Mr. Pearce, after the 
death of Alexander, of what was Aristotle accused?" 

Pearce — "He was accused of atheism and mackedonism." 

There is always "something doing" in the lives of Seniors, 
but the class of '07 has been unusually fortunate. The latest 


thing coming their way was a reception tendered by the co-ed 
member of the class, Miss Ridgeway. This pretty suburban 
home was the scene of much merriment. In the contest of 
"Hanging Clothes," J. W. Lcok proved to be the most proficient. 
Calendars with appropriate pictures were given as souvenirs. 
The delightful salad course, super-abundance of fruit, and an 
overflowing punch bowl attest to Miss Ridgeway's under- 
standing of the college boy. The following young ladies 
contributed immensely to the pleasure of the evening: Misses 
Sims, Merritt, Park, Ricketts, Moore, Huddleston, Keith, Davis, 
Thornton and Clingan. 

Prof. Olin Moore has arranged for a handicap tournament 
and a regular tournament to take place sometime in the Spring. 

W. P. Moore (in Ms sleep the night after the Senior- Junior 
football game) — "Nail the Seniors to the cross." 

His room-mate — "What did you say, ole lady, — nail the 

"Umh, Nail the Seniors to the cross!" 

The gymnasium is open from 4:15 to 5:15 Mondays, 
Wednesdays and Fridays. Under the instruction of Mr. 
Easterling, the classes are doing good work and manifesting 
more than usual interest. 

"Prep" Welch has evidently been circulating among Ms 
friends the fact of his having achieved the distinction of being 
the dormitory steward, as a lady calling to see Mm on business, 
asked for "Mr Welch, the janitor." 

Arrangements have been made for field day between 
Mississippi College and Millsaps. Altho' tMs is a new venture, 
for us, we tMnk we will be able to show the " 'Stute" boys a 
real good time. 

The Semors are simply doing tilings this year. At a 
recent meeting of the class they decided that people should 
graduate in cap and gown; accordingly the class of '07 enjoys 
the distinction of establisMng that precedent at Millsaps. Then 
too, they are going to make the new library complete by placing 
in it a marble slab bearing the name of the members of the class. 



The Call of the Blood. 


The descriptions of Sicilian scenery in this book are so 
marvelously beautiful that it almost seems as if the spirit of 
the land had been dramatized. It is hard to tell which is 
paramount, the passion of man or the passion of nature. The 
passion of nature is almost perfect, so perfect that the portrayal 
of character is infringed upon. The book is infused with the 
simple joy of physical life, its environment deing one in which 
passion has deep roots. The scene opens in England but is 
soon transported to Sicily, the chief characters being English 
folk, Hermione Lester, Emile Artors and Monsieur Delarey. 

Hermione Lester felt life in its quickness, in its eager 
awareness, in its bouyant uplifting and delight; she was whole- 
souled and sympathetic. Although not an ugly woman, 
rather an unbeautiful one, she through the strength of her 
intellect, drew about her a large circle of friends. Emile Artois 
— a novelist of an exceedingly clear and discriminating mind — • 
found in her a friend whom he could trust with Ms complaints, 
his ambitions and his views. Each loved the other, but 
neither was in love — theirs was that ideal, a Platonic friendship. 
Although not a beautiful woman, Hermione worshipped 
beauty as few people can. It startled her when she found 
that Monsieur Delarey an almost perfect man physically loved 
her who was unlovely. She loved Mm for Ms youth, he was 
younger than she, and for Ms shy modesty and reverence for 
her. They were married and went to spend their honeymoon 
in the beautiful land of the olive groves on the slope of sunny 
Mount Etna. 

Before Hermione was married she and Artois were dis- 
cussing Delarey with respect to Ms ancestry and the fact that 
Ms grandmother had been a Sicilian. To the mind trained 
to analyze character tMs fact explained the inconsistency in 
the looks of tMs almost god-like man and Ms surroundings. 
Artois had an intuitive fear of their Southern tour; he knew 


that the blood governs when the time comes; he felt that the 
freedom of the South would call up in this man the elemental 
passions that ruled some far-off Southern ancestor. 

In that land of perfect nature they spent the spring. 
Delarey picked up with ease and accuracy the Sicilian dialect. 
At the first sight of the tarantella which dismissed every feeling 
but the pagan joy of life, the pagan ecstacy of swift movement 
all the blood in him responded, chasing away a shyness that 
had held him back. He sprang up and danced the tarantella 
— danced it almost as if he had danced it all Ms life, with a 
natural grace, a frolicsome abandon, that no pure-blooded 
Englishman could ever achieve, danced it perhaps as the 
Sicilian grandmother had danced it under the shadow of Etna. 

The olive groves, the sea, the intense blue of the sky, the 
riotous beauty of the flowers, the exquisite tenderness and 
melancholy of the Sicilian music had a charm for this man and 
appealed to a latent something in his nature. Hermione loved 
Sicily passionately, and when she saw that he was truly of 
Sicily she loved Sicily more. Their joy was so perfect in this 
veritable garden of Eden that the very strength of it made 
her feel the awful void if one part of it were taken away. 

But the serpent entered when a telegram was received 
from Africa announcing the serious illness of Artois. Her- 
mione felt that it would be ignoble, worse than murder, not 
to help her friend. She arranged to sail at once and was un- 
selfish enough not to ask Delarey to deny himself and accom- 
pany her to burning Africa. 

Delarey felt the call of the blood in him to be a son of the 
soil. Without Hermione's presence he began to think that 
freedom would be a delightful thing and to wish that she had 
not left him. One day while fishing he met Maddalena, who 
lived in the Casca del Sirene on the shore of the sea. The 
fickleness of his race led him to forget everything except his 
passion for this child of the sea. He knew that he was wrong- 
ing both Hermione and Maddalena, but the spirit of the South 
intoxicated him so that he lost his head and lost his heart. 

It came about that Hermione was to come back on the 
very day that he had planned to accompany Maddalena 
and her father, Salvatore, to the fair at San Selice. He got 
the father's permission to accompany them to the fair by pam- 
pering his avarice with the promise of much "soldi" to buy 
him a donkey. Salvatore bragged to the other fishermen of 
the wealth and generosity of his "compare." Delarey hated 



the crafty father as much as he loved the daughter, and at this 
term of equality his face lit up with such a hatred that Salva- 
tore promised him vengeance. To a Sicilian tins meant 

When the fair was over the depth of Ms guilt and the 
disappointment and sorrow of Ms wife at Ms failure to meet 
her rilled Mm with a despairing sorrow. Until she met him 
with such sweetness he had not realized the depth of Ms guilt. 
That Hermione should be guarded from any knowledge of it 
was Ms injunction to their faithful servant, Gaspare, when he 
went out on the pretext of bathing to meet Salvatore. His 
bodj 7 was found in the sea near the Casca del Sirene — and 
Hermione's perfect love and trust were unclouded by Ms faith- 


The Southwestern Umversity Magazine has a good issue. 
Short poems are scattered through it and of them we think 
the best is one entitled, "What is Man?" The stories are short 
and well written and some of them are more than ordinarily 
interesting. Though the characters and scene of "His Last 
Message" are changed, the'iplot is old and has been much used, 
therefore we think it is entitled to a rest. "Cliristmas on the 
01' Plantation" is a good story. Uncle Jimmie's presentation 
speech is a pretty good illustration of the old darkies' fondness 
for long words, even though he nearly always misuses them. 
"How We Outwitted the Deacon" is another story worthy of 
mention. Especially good is the conclusion, where the author 
describes the effect of Mrs. Jones' statement upon the Deacon. 

Of the serious articles perhaps the best is "Henry Timrod." 
Such essays are instructive and sometimes we think that their 
appearance adds more to a magazine than the ordinary oration. 
They are at the same time interesting and instructive. Men 
can tMnk the same thoughts as concerns abstract questions, 
or those dealing with questions of the time, but many of them 
have no opportunity to inform themselves upon the subjects 
commonly taken for essays. We think the author of this 
essay does credit to Mmself and gives a clear description of the 
poet's life and shows an appreciation of his effort. 


"How Mr. Bud Weiser Met Miss Annie Busch" in the 
University of Mississippi Magazine is a pretty fair story. A 
comical predicament that! But surely the girl would, in other 
than an imaginary world, have made the boy untie her 
shoe-strings. We think that were there more material in the 
literary part of the magazine it would improve in appearance 
and interest. 

We are glad to welcome two new magazines to our table 
— the Converse Concept and the Eatonian. The Converse 
Concept seems to be a very literary magazine. The greater 
portion is taken up in discussion of literary topics. 

The Wallace World is a magazine of promising appearance. 
The one story is fine. 

We acknowledge the following exchanges: Castle Heights 
Herald, Ouchita Ripples, Andrew College Monthly, Randolph- 
Macon Monthly, Graysonian, University Mississippi magazine, 
Columbia Collegian, Wallace World, College Reflector, Spec- 
tator, University Virginia Magazine, Converse Concept, Kendall 
Collegian, Eatonian, Academy Girl. 

"Does Mr. Bowman work in a bakery?" 

"Don't know; why?" 

"Somebody told me he was a professional loafer." — Ex. 

He strapped the skates onto his feet, 

And blew the girl a kiss; 
When he came to he was in bed — 

And the doctor said, "Take this!" —Ex. 

Laugh and the world laughs with you, 
Laugh and you laugh alone; 

The first when the joke is the teacher's, 
The last when it is your own. — Ex. 

First Boy — "Sav, Johnnie, where are you in Sunday 

Second Boy — "Oh, we are in the midst of the original sin." 
First Boy — "That ain't much; we're past redemption." 


Poetry's a plaything, 
Science is too — 

I'm a scholar, 
What are you? — Ex. 

I miss many of the old faces I used to shake hands with. 

We learn from the business manager of the Collegian 
that very few of the Alumni have their names on Ms mailing 
list. Less than a dozen have responded to his call for sub- 
scriptions. What does this mean? Is it that our alumni 

fail to appreciate our efforts in presenting this publication, or 
is it that after graduation their interest in college life so relents 
as that they have no desire to keep in touch with it. However, 
this may be, we believe there are many ties which bind every 
alumnus to Ms alma mater, and that these ties can only be 
strengthened by a knowledge of what transpires within Ms 
college walls, and upon the campus. TMs knowledge of college 
life is more nearly portrayed by the Collegian than tlirough 
any other source. The Alumni Department of the Collegian 
will be of little interest as long as so very few of its readers 
are found in the alumni world. TMs department of the 
Collegian should be of special interest to the alunmi and 
so long as they fail to support it by their subscription, it cannot 
meet the ends for wMch it was installed. Let us as Alumni 
render a more healthy support to this publication. 

Some interesting data has been compiled by the College 
Secretary in regard to the Mississippi "Inter- Collegiate Orator- 
ical Association." TMs organization was effected in 1896, 
with the opening contest at Crystal Springs. The Millsaps 
representatives in these contests have been as follows: '96, 
R. L. Cannon, Brookhaven, Miss., and J. W. Canada, MempMs, 
Tenn.; '97 — C. G. Andrews and G. B. Power, Jackson, Miss.; 


'98 — H. B. Watkins, Hazlehurst and B. H. Locke, Okolona; 
'99 — T. M. Lemly, Americus, Ga., and J. T. Lewis, Durant, 
Miss.; 1900— T. W. Holloman, Alexandria, La., and J. B. 
Mitchell, Guthrie, Okla.; '01 — W. L. Duren, Mississippi; 
'02— J. R. Countiss, Greenville, Miss.; '03— W. F. Cook, 
Hattiesburg, Miss.; '04 — C. A. Alexander, Jackson, Miss.; 
'05— M. S. Pittman, Ouachita, Miss.; '06— W. A. Williams, 
Sallis, Miss. These contests have been held at various places 
over the state and have been well attended by the students of 
the four colleges represented: University of Mississippi, A. 
& M. College, Mississippi College and Millsaps College. For 
several contests we have been unable to secure a complete 
record of the result, but it no doubt will be of interest to know 
that out of the eleven contests, Millsaps has won six. The 
years in which Millsaps representative was awarded the first 
honor were '96, 1900, '01, '02, '03, '04. In the last two con- 
tests Millsaps was awarded second prize. In 1900 and 1901 
the Southern States medal was awarded to J. B. Mitchell 
and W. L. Duren respectively. This bit of history gives us an 
insight into the standard set by our alumni representatives, 
and should be a stimulus for an earnest effort on the part of 
the student body to maintain this standard. ) 

Mr. J. Lambert Neill, '06, spent several days on the cam- 
pus during the month. 

It seems that marriage among our Alumni is an epidemic. 
Since our last article, J. E. Heidelberg, of Hattiesburg, Miss., 
was married to Miss Winnie Dixon, of Jackson. Mr. O. W. 
Bradley and S. M. Graham both of the class of '05, took unto 
themselves a better half during the month of December. 

We are inreceipt of a communication from one of the 
Alumni, who informs us of the fact that he is not married. Per- 
haps this party has been reading the Collegian and has ob- 
served that about all the matter in our department, has been 
accounts of marriages. We have not yet published an account 
of his marriage but hope that in the near future we may have 
that privilege. 




Ruston Conference. 

Millsaps had the largest delegation of any College and 
Mississippi had the largest delegation of any State. Millsaps 
got the basket-ball pennant and Mississippi won at football. 
Every one, was impressed with the healthy college spirit mani- 
fested at the dining hall and on the athletic field, and with the 
good fellowship and Christian friendship everywhere existing. 
The players were encouraged by cheers and hurrahs, not by 
jeers and taunts against those opposing. The "real and right 
way to boost a team is to make them feel good, and not to 
make others feel bad." To a man all were delighted with the 
example of pure honest athletics. It was tacitly agreed with 
Mr. Howe, the Athletic Director, that one of the greatest nee d 
in colleges is a cleaning up of unfair athletics. As a means to 
this end, the urgent necessity of Christian men's entering into 
the college sports was much emphasized. 

A striking feature of the Conference was the personnel 
of the speakers. They are men of powerful personality — men 
strong in intellectual and spiriual acumen, exceedingly practical 
and sincere — in short, men of consecrated common sense. 
They earnestly delivered their messages in a simple, direct 
style. Foremost in keeness of mind, was Clayton S. Cooper 
of New York. 

In his unassuming but taking way, he spoke on "The 
Principles Guiding in Choice of a Life Work," "The Commit- 
ment of Life," "The Christian Conquest," "The Greatness of 
Christ." The three marks of Christ's greatness were: (1) His 
preparedness for the vicissitudes of life; (2) His sympathy 
for mankind, or His yearning to be the friend of men; (3) His 
sacrifice and service for the human races. "Men want friend- 
ship more than gold and power." "Friendship and sympathy 
are for us to give and to get." 

Another able speaker, Dr. Millard, of Atlanta, said, "The 
way to live 'the life beautiful' is to 'practice the presence of 
God." "No one can indulge worldly amusements and live 
the beautiful life." "For he that liveth for pleasure is dead." 


"Life is the anti-room to Heaven or hell and hell is where God 
is not." 

Mr. McCullock, Supt. of Nashville Training School, in 
discussing American problems, gave some startling facts about 
the miserable conditions of people here among us. One and 
a half million of people in the mountains of the South are un- 
saved and destitute of the Gospel. Over half of the white 
children of school age do not attend school in sixteen of our 
largest Southern cities; one and a quarter million of people 
laboring in Southern factories, have practically no social, 
intellectual and spiritual life; sixty thousand children under 
fifteen years of age are laboring in the cotton mills of the 
South, and one million, seven hundred thousand are in the 
mills of the United States. Child-labor is one of the blackest 
spots on the society of a Christian nation; after the passing of 
a few generations, "the Historian of the Future will wonder 
why we allowed it." We suffer this evil — they claim only in 
order to foster Southern industry. We should desire "rather 
to be paupers and build character than build up industry in 
the South." In speaking about a- college man's rendering 
missionary service at home among the depraved colored 
populace, particularly in the slum districts of our cities,, which 
is the hardest of all fields because it means social isolation and 
ostracism that results from an unreasonable prejudice caused 
by a big bugaboo about racial equality, he appealed to the 
students' manhood and heroism in behalf of the benighted 
negroes. "You want something heroic to do? There it is for 
you. It is the equivalent of being nailed to the Cross." 

Mr. Laflamme, of Toronto, nineteen years a Missionary in 
India, and Mr. Murray, of New York, four years Missionary 
Secretary in the same country, showed the crying need and 
unparalleled opportunity of Christianity by means of stating 
the facts obtaining in the non-Christian world. Restraining 
emotionalism, they were willing to let facts so stupendous appeal 
to the men. At this strategic and critical period of Missions, 
they urged that every man consider the Call for Service. Mr. 
Hobbs, of Kansas City, presented the Secretary-ship of the 
Association; the Christian ministry was also ably presented. 
Thus, light was thrown on the different phases of all religious 
life works. 

So all the activities of life work in Christian service, il- 
luminated with refulgent light, were portrayed in bold relief 


with a mighty sweep of vision. Hence, men had more in- 
telligent light on the question than they will rarely, if ever, 
have again, to decide on their life investments. Besides, 
they had inspiration — to see visions and dream dreams, and 
power given to resolve, dare and accomplish big things in His 
name; for ''great themes and high ideals were presented and 
received with an enthusiasm that was deep, glowing, sustained, 
yet at the same time restrained, rising at times in the tides of 
emotion, touched to finer issues, but never overflowing the 
bounds and becoming mere emotionalism." 

At every session the Holy Spirit was manifest in a deep 
and abiding spiritual impression seemingly made on the aud- 
ience by their earnest, quiet, prayerful manner. The influence 
of this Conference is not over; it is only begun. Through the 
students the influence of this gathering will go out in ever- 
widening circles. 

A thing that impressed me was this, a conception and 
realization of the magnitude and magnificence of the Associa- 
tion work. It is now being extended to high school boys and 
graduate students and to students of many nations. Its 
grandeur and greatness are fascinating to seekers and lovers 
of righteousness. What mighty things are being done by the 
Association in wielding a powerful Christian influence over the 
lives of the coming leaders of many lands! Then, think of 
what splendid opportunities we are privileged to have, if we 
but utilize these psychological moments! Yea, what prodig- 
ious possibilities are ours to advance the cause of Christ, if 
we only awake from our lethargy and expend our 
energy in this sublime enterprise of introducing men to the 
King! For is it not the Christian's first business to bring men 
to Christ? Men, get busy! "Wist ye not that I must be about 
my Father's business?" 

Another thing sadly impressed me, how little we have been 
doing in comparison with what some others are actually doing. 
In some things we are far behind, particularly in the mission 
department. We are not abreast with the spirit of this world 
wide movement. At present, only one-tenth of the student 
body are studying Missions, one-fifth are regularly engaged in 
Bible study, and one-third, on an average, attend the devotional 
meetings. In the reports from the colleges, some had two-thirds 


of the student body enlisted in Bible study and one-half in 
Mission study. Why can't we come up to the standard? In 
our policy for the Y. M. C. A. we have planned to do the tilings 
which have been tried and found not only workable but also 
successful, in other Associations. Men, let us all work shoulder 
to shoulder, and pray this year for blessings and prosperity 
hitherto unparalleled in the history of the Association. 

On the 11th and 12th inst., Mr. W. T. Davis, of New York, 
Travelling Secretary for the Southern Division of the Student 
Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was with us, speaking 
twice on the subject of this world-wide movement. He urged 
beseechingly the claims for service, in some way, either at home 
or out on the "far-flung battle line". The interest in Missions 
has been considerably awakened among us. 



Everything Bright and New 

J 13 South State Street 

NOT ADULTERATED. Guaranteed Not to Crack or Peel. 



Dealers in 




503 East Pearl Street, 

Jackson, Mississippi* 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 South State Stree t 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS. 

(Ike jJttllsaixs Cixll^gmtt 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., March, 1907 

No. 6. 


The great clock in the tower of the main building of the 
Southern Literary University sounded out four distinct strokes, 
and electric bells throughout the great building rang shrilly 
for several minutes, which indicated that the last period 
of Friday afternoon was over, and that a hard week's work 
for the students was at an end. 

The pleasant old Professor in the Freshman Latin room 
assigned a new lesson and in his kind and gentle manner 
said "that will do," and thus dismissed the class. The boys 
rushed out of the room, laughing and talking, eager for the 
fresh air and freedom of the athletic field. Some went arm 
in arm, some slapped others on the shoulders, which showed 
their love and friendliness in a way peculiar to school boys. 
As they passed down the stairs, the doors of the history room 
opened, and the senior history came out. The seniors greeted 
the lower classmen, some as special friends, room-mates, 
or club-mates as they went out on the campus. 

After they had gotten on the. outside a few seniors were 
seen out in a group, talking in very low tones about what 
seemed to be an interesting subject. One of them called 
Charlie Jackson, a freshman, to them. 

"Jackson," began Lucas, who seemed to be leader of 
the crowd, "do you feel like having some fun tonight?" 

"I don't know. What is it?" Charlie replied. 


"Well, you know those two new fellows who room down 
in edge of town have been here nearly four months and have 
never been "initiated.' We hitend to meet them down on 
the edge of the campus tonight as they go home from their 
literary society and put them through a 'course.' We want 
you to come with us. You were here last session as a 'Prep' 
and know something of how such things are carried on, and 
we need your assistance tonight." 

Charlie had longed to be recognized by the seniors and 
to be taken into their confidence, but he knew that the mere 
fact that they were seniors did not make them good boys. 
This fact brought to Ms mind the oft-repeated advice of his 
father, 'Shun evil companions." He also thought of a little 
girl down in the southern part of the state, who had been 
his sweetheart from his early boy-hood days, and who had 
so often said to him, "I hope you will not be with those bad 
old boys at college very much." She had in her childish 
way thought all boys except Charlie were "bad boys." And 
after thinking of these things for a few moments, Charlie said: 

"Boys, I don't think I can go with you. I have some 
work to do, and then you know " 

"Oh, none of that! Come on with us, and don't be a 
'sissy.' " put in one of the seniors. 

This appealed to Jackson's manhood. He had always 
had a contempt for "sissy boys," so he decided that rather 
than be one himself, he would go. 

That night when the two freshmen spoken of, on their 
way home passed under the shadow of several large trees 
on the lower edge of the campus, they were stopped by several 
masked men, who seized them, covered their mouths and 
eyes with cloths, and carried them into a little thicket, about 
a hundred yards away. Their eyes were securely covered, 
and they were led to the edge of a lake. The banks of this 


lake were about six feet high, and the water was almost deep 
enough to go over an average man's head, when standing 
erect. The boys were placed on the edge of the bank and 
told by Lucas in a deep, grave voice that when the "exe- 
cutioner" counted three they were to jump as far as possi- 
ble in order to cross a deep ditch, and that if they did not 
jump they would be pushed into the ditch. 

I'.) It fell to Jackson to count, and when, in his excitement, 
he yelled out in his natural voice, "one," one of the boys 
who had been with him daily in the class room, said: 

"I know you, Charlie Jackson, You can't fool me. 
You will hear from this again." 

Jackson saw his mistake but knowing it was too late, 
continued to count "two, three." At the word "three", both 
boys jumped as far as possible and fell into the water. 

Lucas and his followers stayed to see them well in, and 
then, by circling around so as to come in from another direc- 
tion, returned to their rooms. 

|L One of their victims soon freed his eyes and was not in 
the water very long, but the other became entangled in some 
brush and would have drowned had it not been for his com- 
rade who dragged him out. They then went to their rooms, 
but on the next day the one who was in the water so long, 
was seized by a severe attack of pneumonia, which came 
very near resulting in death, and did cause him to loose the 
remainder of the session from college. 

When Dr. Whitcomb, the Chancellor, heard of the outrage, 
he began to investigate at once. He went to the boys who 
had been so cruelly treated and of course they gave what 
proof they had against Jackson. 

On the following Monday Dr. Whitcomb sent for Charlie 
to come to his office at once. When Charlie entered the Chan- 


cellor's spacious office, he felt almost as badly as if he had 
been going to his execution. His conscience had hurt him 
very much, and he was truly sorry for what he had done. 
In fact he had lived in perfect misery ever since the unfortu- 
nate Friday night. He had scarcely been able to face his 
fellows, but now he was going before the most dreaded mem- 
ber of the faculty. He scarcely had the courage to enter 
the door, but he knew it must be done, so he went in. When 
he came face to face with Dr. Whitcomb, the staunch old 
man's eyes gleamed with something like anger as he slowly 
viewed the boy from head to feet. 

"Sir," he began at last, "what do you know of this out- 
rage which was committed on our campus last Friday night?" 

Charlie was very much excited, and he felt that it would 
do him good to unload his conscience. So he began and 
told every detail of the whole affair, leaving out the names 
of those who were with him. The Chancellor cross-ques- 
tioned him in every possible way but the boy absolutely 
refused to betray his comrades. 

"You are guilty of what, according to our rules, will 
send you home," the Chancellor said, "so I suppose you had 
as well pack up your belongings and go. Such behavior 
as this can never be allowed here: I hate to see you have 
to suffer this alone when others deserve to suffer for it, but 
you could have it different if you would." 

This almost scared Charlie out of Ms wits, and he stood 
for a few moments gazing vacantly out of the window before 
he could speak. 

"Doctor, I can't go home," he broke out at last. "My 
parents could not stand it. It would almost kill them to 
know that I have been such a bad boy. They have placed 
so much confidence in me, and are making some sacrifice 
to send me to college. Oh, I can't go home! Just give me 
one more chance. I was led into this affair'.' 


"Then, you should tell me who led you into it," the 
the Chancellor replied. 

"I can never give them away. You know that would 
be unmanly, and I am guilty of enough already." 

The Chancellor was a very persistent old man, and when 
his mind was once fixed on a thing it was not often changed, 
but he knew the character of the boy, and there was some- 
thing touching in the poor fellow's appeal, so after thinking 
over it a few minutes, he said: 

"Mr. Jackson, you have always been a very good student. 
This hazing is the only thing against your record, and I be- 
lieve you have been led into it. Therefore, I am going to 
give you one more trial. Remember, if anything ever comes 
up against you, you cannot remain at this institution. I 
believe this will be a lesson to you, and I think you are man 
enough to make use of it. So go back to your room, think 
things over and try to live down your present disgrace." 

"I thank you for the confidence you have placed in me, 
and I shall endeavor to be worthy of it," 

Charlie came out of the office with a lighter heart. He 
had already decided to go to see the boys whom they had 
so cruelly treated and confess all to them. He did not wait 
to go to his own dormitory, but went straight to their room 
and told them everything about his connection with the 
escapade, but refused again to give away his associates. He 
told them how sorry he was that it had happened, and that 
if they would forgive him they would make the shame of the 
affair easier for him to bear. They insisted that he should 
tell them who had been with him, but he soon convinced them 
that it was useless. They, too, knew that Jackson had been 
led into the affair, and that he was not responsible for it, so 
they told him that they would forgive him and would always 
be his good friends as before. 


After this Charlie was a different boy. It was indeed 
a lesson to him. It taught him to have respect for his fellow 
students without regard to class, and to be more careful of 
his associates. He also learned that to be a senior was not 
the ideal thing by far. He took no part in any of the tricks 
of the other boys and devoted all of his time to hard study, 
and was soon making better grades than any other man in 
his class. 

Four years later, as the session was drawing to a close, 
we find Charlie Jackson, himself a senior, preparing for his 
final examination. He still retained his position as leader 
of his class, and had a promising future before Mm. He 
had secured a position as business manager of a large man- 
ufacturing concern, a position which he was to take as soon 
as he received his diploma. Several times since Christmas 
he had been to see Louise Brennon, the girl who had been 
his boyhood's sweetheart, and she had promised to be his 
bride as soon as he was settled in business. Why should he 
not be a happy man? But the Fates decreed different. 

On Friday night before the final examination, Dr. Whit- 
comb sent for him to come to Ins office. His face looked 
troubled when the boy entered, for he knew the news which 
he had to deliver affected Jackson's whole life. 

"Mr. Jackson," he began, last fall while so much haz- 
ing was going on in this college, the board of trustees pass- 
ed a law which forbids any student guilty of hazing at any 
time during his course here receiving a diploma from 
this institution. Today, while looking over your record, I 
find that you are guilty of hazing in your freshman year. 
According to this, you cannot receive a diploma." 

• "Great Heavens! Is there no way around it?" Charlie 


"None whatever," was the stern reply. "A law once 
passed here must be obeyed." 

With this Charlie buried his face in his arms on the table, 
and his strong body shook with sobs. To get a diploma had 
been Ms highest ambition, and now while it was almost in 
his grasp, he was about to loose it! The thought dulled him 
throughout. He sat thus for several minutes. The old Chan- 
cellor, knowing his feelings, did not disturb him. Finally 
the old clock began to strike four, and he heard the students 
coming down from recitation rooms, so he arose and staggered 
blindly out at the rear of the building. 

As he went out on the campus he saw some students 
going to the athletic field with balls and bats and all kinds 
of athletic paraphernalia; others were already engaged in tennis 
and other sports. The birds were singing in the great oaks 
on the campus, and everything had the appearance of the 
spring-time happiness. But all this was not noticed by Charlie 
as he walked slowly back to Ms room. All his dearest hopes 
had been blighted. He knew that Ms success in life depended 
on his diploma, and oh, how could he face Ms parents and 

The next morning his friends missed Mm at breakfast, 
and on going to his room found everytMng packed up and 
this note on the table: 

"Please send my trunk to my parents. I am no longer 
worthy of them. I go, I know not where, to try to hide 
myself from 'my fellow man. Farewell." 

This was a shock to all the boys, for Jackson was a friend 
and they had learned to love him. They knew notMng of 
Ms interview with Dr. Whitcomb, but on inquiry soon learned 
all, and there was not a man on the campus who was not sorry 
for his friend and school-mate. 

Charlie had also written to Ms parents and told them 
all about the affair. His father was a stern old man, and 


did not have much faith in boyish frivolities, and expected 
to see Ms son at home in a few weeks, so he did not bother 
about him. With Louise it was different. She knew of 
his ambitions, and knew what it meant to him to have them 
so blighted. In his letter to her he had told her that she 
would not see Mm again soon, perhaps never, for he was 
guilty of what, in his mind, made him unworthy of her, and 
for her to try to forget him. 

TMs was a hard blow to Louise, for she had loved Charlie 
ever since they were mere children, but she determined in 
her heart that, although he had in a manner, forsaken her, 
she would remain true to him, for she believed that some 
day he would return to her. 

On that Friday night, after the other boys had retired, 
Jackson packed up Ms grip and went to the depot. He had 
no idea of where he was going. His only thought was to 
get away to some place where he was not known. It had 
been a hard blow to Mm, but he still had manhood in him 
and when he left that night, he had said in Ms heart that 
he would win a fortune in spite of this reverse, and then pos- 
sibly return to Ms native home. He had heard of the fortunes 
wMch were being made in the new western section so he de- 
cided to go there and boarded a train for northern California. 
His father had sent Mm some money for commencement, 
and he had a nice bank account of Ms own, so he had no fear 
of running short of funds. 

On Ms way to California he met a man who needed a 
manager for Ms ranch and mining business out there. Charlie 
was just suited for this place, so they made a bargain at once. 
He went to work as soon as he arrived, and soon proved to 
be fully competent to fill the position. His slirewdness and 
business tact soon showed up, and in a few months he was 
vice president of the stock company Ms former employer 
had organized. He was also general manager, and a stock- 
holder in tMs company. 

Three years after he had left college, an investment. 


of his company back in his native state, made it necessary 
to send a representative there. When thinking over whom 
he should send, Charlie began to think of how long he had 
been away, of his parents who had not heard a word from 
him, and of Louise. "But of course she is married now," 
he said to himself, but he decided to make this his chance 
to return, and on the next day lie boarded a train for 
his home town. 

When he was very near home he heard the following 
conversation between two gentlemen sitting just in front of 
him. "Did you hear of the sad circumstances connected with 
the death of that young lady down town yesterday?" 

"No. How was it?" 

"While out driving alone the lady's horse became fright- 
ened and ran away. She was thrown from the buggy, re- 
ceiving injuries winch resulted in death in a few hours. It 
was so sad, too; it seems that she had been engaged to a young 
man who had proven false and left her, and during her last 
moments she constantly called for Charlie.' ' 

"Ah, sad indeed! Do you know the young lady's name?" 

"Yes. Miss Louise Brennan, Judge Brennan's daughter." 

"My God!" gasped Charlie, who had been listening. "Is. 
it possible? And to think she loved me, and I have been 
so false to her. How can I bear it?" 

At first he broke down and began to sob violently, but 
after reflecting over how many misfortunes had beset him,, 
he became despondent, even despaired of his lot in life. His. 
feelings were hardened by his determination to break away 
from society and sink himself in his work. About this time 
he was disturbed from his meditations by the porter calling 
out "Dunville," his native town. He attended to his business 
as quickly as possible, and caught the next train back to 
California, where he buried himself in his business in his effort 
to isolate himself from those whose social ties were so dear 
in his youth. Ah, how very cruel Fate can be when con- 
nected with a poor boy's love affairs! R. J. M. 

QlJta Jftlkaijg Cttlk^mtt 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., March 1907. No. 6. 


Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. Williams Editor-in-Chief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill : Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rousseaux Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent to J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twentieth day op each month during the college year 

Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 


A PLEA The literary society is an adjunct of 

FOR THE the college, whose usefulness time has proven. 

LITERARY While the society is beneficial to all who use 

SOCIETY. it, it must be admitted that for students 

who intend engaging in certain trades and 
professions it is not a practical necessity and may never prove 
of any material benefit. It is not essential that a clerk, shop- 
keeper or accountant should be able to participate in public 
debates or deliver orations, or that he should know whether 
a motion to adjourn may be tabled, or in what ways a motion 
may be amended. Students who intend following these trades 


might spend their Friday nights more pleasantly, if not more 
profitably, outside the society hall. For the society, in its 
regular weekly meetings, is no more a place of entertain- 
ment and amusement than the recitation room is, and does 
not pretend to be. There are certain professions, however, 
which demand that the men who enter them should have 
had such training as the society gives. Ministers, lawyers, 
teachers all have more or less public speaking to do, and at 
times have work to perform in assemblies where a knowl- 
edge of parliamentary law is indispensable. 

If the future lawyer or teacher disapproves of the plan 
on which the work of the society is conducted, it is not only 
Ins privilege, but his duty to propose a better. Some mem- 
bers of the society may be prejudiced and unreasonable in 
their opposition to the proposed improvement, but college 
students, as a rule, are more intelligent and more disposed 
to be guided by reason than are the majority of people, and 
the man who cannot prevail upon them to do the thing that 
is best will be hopelessly unequal to the task of convincing 
a thick-headed jury of the justness of his case, or of persuad- 
ing an indifferent and unprogressive community to improve 
their educational facilities. 

There are individuals who possess more confidence 
than brains and who hold a more exalted opinion of the 
mselves than the actual state of affairs justifies. Such per- 
sons sometimes find their way into the literary society, and 
the society suffers because of them. With us, however, 
this number is small, and if our societies have degenerated, 
it is due, not so much to the perverseness of this number 
as to the indifference of the better class of students. 
Society interest and pride is a growth and cannot 
be expected to be developed in the lower ?classmen, 
who are new men, as it is in the upper class-men, who 
have grown old in the work. If the older members, after 
the annual election, lose interest, cease to attend the meet- 


ings, leave the society to be run by the new and inexperienced, 
it is little wonder that the society should fall into confusion. 
The higher classmen who, upon the rare occasions of their 
attending the meetings, become disgusted with the working 
of the society and indulge in harsh and indiscriminate crit- 
icism, should consider that if they attended with any degree 
of regularity and performed their duties, they would have an 
influence with the society which they could wield for its im- 
provement. The men upon whom the society has bestowed 
its honors should have at least the semblance of appreciation. 
They should reflect that the inexperienced members are en- 
titled to their sympathy and assistance in the work of the 
society. We should be exceedingly slow to censure condi- 
tions which are due chiefly to our own negligence and which 
we make no effort to reform. 

THE Mr. W. F. Murrah has been selected by 

ORATORICAL the faculty to represent us in the state 
CONTEST. inter-collegiate oratorical contest. Mr. Mur- 

rah is exceptionally popular, with both the 
faculty and students, is a member of the junior class, 
and bears the honor of being not only the young- 
est representative Millsaps has ever selected, but also of being 
the youngest to enter the association. Mr. Murrah's youth, 
however, will be no obstacle in the way of our success, his 
development, both mentally and physically, being out of 
proportion to his years; he is an excellent writer, and an 
orator of unusual brilliance. It is in the power of no one 
to insure success, but we are confident that our representa- 
tive will do .honor to the college. The association will en- 
deavor to place the contest at some point convenient to all 
the institutions represented. Excursion rates will be granted 
by the railroads and no student who lays claim to college 
patriotism should fail to attend and support Ins representative 
with spirited yells. 




Measles and mumps have been very attractive to some 
of the boys lately. 

The Pi Kappa Alphas and a number of their friends 
were very pleasantly entertained by Miss Mary I. Moore at 
a Valentine party. 

Williamson (after standing at the 'phone for fifteen 
minutes with his ear to the transmitter and the receiver to 
his mouth) — "Aw, I can't hear a thing over this phone and 
I wanted the doctor for HofTpanir, too!" 

W. F. Murrah and S. I. Osborne have been selected to 
represent Millsaps in the M. I. 0. and Crystal Springs Chau- 
tauqua contests, respectively. 

Wonders never cease! Whoever put that calf in the 
chapel's got Mr. Ackland guessing. 

On the evening of February 2, the Kappa Alphas were 

hosts at a Chafing Dish party. 

In the handicap tournament Jobie Catchings was suc- 
cessful in capturing the prize, an eight-dollar racquet offered 
by Professor Moore. 

Hon. W. C. Bowman, of the Natchez firm, Shields & 
Bowman, was on the campus recently. 

Will Murrah and Bill Phillips seem to have formed a 
a sort of you-tickle-me I-tickle-you society. Will calls up 
Bill's girl and tells her what a fine fellow Bill is, then Bill 
returns the favor. But the funny part is, one tells the other 
what to say. This is a little more than self-praise. 

We are particularly fortunate in securing Bishop Wilson 
to deliver the Commencement sermon. 


Rev. Paul B. Kern has accepted an invitation from 
the Lamar Society to make an address on the occasion of 
their anniversary. The Galloway Society has extended an 
invitation to Judge Jeff Truly, one of the popular gubernatorial 
candidates, to perform a similar service. 

The new concrete walk from State Street to the main 
building is quite an addition as well as attraction to that sec- 
tion of the campus. 

The geology class is planning a geological expedition 
to the I. I. & C. at Columbus for the purpose of examining 
the formations in that section. 

Mr. Lewis, the Commissioner of Education, is meeting 
with gratifying success in increasing the endowment fimd. 
He hopes to be able to make quite an encouraging report 
to the trustees in June. 

Quite a number of Millsaps gallants were fortunate in 
that they were sufficiently urged to attend the reception 
on the eve beyond St. Valentine, given by the Belhaven 
juniors to the seniors. 

The efforts of the editorial staff and business manage- 
ment of the Bobashela are being met with considerable suc- 
cess and they expect to get out a creditable publication at 
an early date. 

On the 19th inst. in the College Chapel, Dr. Krebs, of 
Chicago, delivered his lecture on "Mysteries and Mediums," 
which was an exposition of the frauds perpetrated by the 
spiritualist on the ususpecting populace. The lecturer was 
greeted by a large audience, and on the whole a disappointed 
one. The subject is an unfortunate one, because the sim- 
ple explanation of what seems a mystery makes one feel that 
he already knew it and the efforts of the speaker, no matter 
how worthy, fail to hold the interest of the audience. 


Miss M. H. Robertson charmingly entertained the Kappa 
Sigmas and their sorores at a "Guessing Box Party" on the 
2d inst. 

In the near future the Astronomy Class will extend to 
the astronomers of Whitworth an invitation to avail thm- 
selves of the advantages afforded by our magnificent tele- 
scope. The boys are already planning to royally 4 entertain 
their young lady guests in case they should accept. 

The $10 offered by the Collegian staff for the best story 
published during the first half session, has been awarded 
Mi s Bessie Huddleston. The title of the story being a "Case 
of Misapplied Sympathy." 

With pain we note the serious illness of Mr. Cain. 

Hidden within are the names of a few of the members 
of the Senior class: 

The fruit, but without color, which did so much for science. 

A very conspicuous attribute of the sun. 

Manufacturer of an article used by the tonsorial artist. 

That which Cupid does to the heart. 

Something eagerly wished for during a yellow fever 

A fruit extensively cultivated for the market in Mississippi. 

Brand of a good quality of cutlery. 

Not a little hill, but 

The first thing an Episcopalian does on entering the church. 

Son of a lock opener. 

Found on every chicken-house door in a college com- 

If these riddles you cannot solve, reference is made to 
Hinds and Noble. 

The mid-sessional debate was held Friday night, March 
1st. The Galloway Society was represented by Rousseaux 
and Backstrom; the Lamar, by Bailey and Turner. The 
subject for debate was, Resolved, that the amount of wealth 
transferable by inheritance should be limited by statute. The 



judges decided that the representatives of the Galloway pre- 
sented the strongest argument. 

Miss Anderson — Courtney, wasn't Lazarus the strong- 
est man in the Bible? 

Miss Clingan — "Of course not, goose, it was Solomon." 



"The children were at the Theatre, acting to Three Cows 
as much as they could remember of Midsummer Night's Dream. 
Their father had made them a small play out of the big 
Shakespeare one, and they had rehearsed it with Mm and 
with their mother till they could say it by heart. They began 
where Nick Bottom comes out of the bushes with a donkey's 
head on his shoulder, and finds Titania, Queen of the Fairies 
asleep. Then they skipped to the part where Bottom asks 
three little fairies to scratch his head and bring him honey, 
and they ended where he falls asleep in Titania's arms. Dan 
was Puck and Nick Bottom, as well as all three fairies. He 
wore a pointy-eared cap cloth for Puck, and a paper donkey's 
head out of a Christmas cracker — but it tore if you were not 
careful — for Nick Bottom. Una was Titania, with a wreath 
of columbine and a fox glove wand. 

The theatre lay in a meadow called the Long Slip. A 
mill stream, carrying water to a mill two or three fields away, 
bent round one corner of it, and in the middle of the bend 
lay a large old fairyring of darkened grass which was their 
stage, The millstream banks, overgrown with willow, hazel, 
and guelder rose, made a convenient place to wait in till 
your time came; and a grown-up who had seen it said that 
Shakespeare himself could not have imagined a more suitable 
setting for his play. They were not, of course, allowed to 


act on midsummer night itself, but they went down on mid- 
summer eve when the shadows were growing, and they took 
their supper — hard boiled eggs, Bath Oliver bisquits, and 
salt in an envelope — with them. Three cows had been milked 
and were grazing steadily with a tearing noise that one could 
hear all down the meadow; and the voice of the mill at work 
sounded like bare feet running on hard ground. A cuckoo 
sat on a gate-post singing his broken June tune, 'cuckoo- 
cubs', while a busy king-fisher crossed from the mill stream 
to the brooks which ran on the other side of the meadow. 
Everything else was a sort of thick, sleepy stillness, smelling 
of meadow sweet and dry grass." 

The play had come off beautifully, and Una and Dan 
were eating the Bath Oliver bisquits when a strange looking 
creature no taller than Dan's shoulder came up and asserted 
his right to enter the play as an actor on the ground that since 
they were playing on Pook's Hill, or Puck's Hill, and were 
using his name, he would merely be coming into his own. 
They accepted him with confidence, and he waved his wand 
over them. Dan and Una were bright, imaginative, everyday 
children, and in their naive way induced Puck to tell them 
of the People of the Hills, and the times of Long Ago. In a 
fascinating way, Puck told them of Weyland, Smith to the 
Gods, who haughtily claimed kin to the Scandinavian Thor, 
and of the wonderful singing sword that he forged for Hugh, 
a novice at a monastery near which he had his forge. Be- 
fore Puck could tell the children what became of the won- 
derful sword the supper bell rang, and Puck broke the spell 
by giving each of them three leaves of oak, ash and thorn. 
The next night Puck weaves another spell, and they meet 
a knight who owned Hugh's wonderful sword. This knight 
tells them of the contests between Norman and Saxon and 
showed how that soon there were neither Normans nor Sav- 
ons, but English. 

In the same spontaneous setting there are tales of the 
Roman occupation of England. Then Puck presents a me- 



aiaeval Jew and a builder of Churches. 

Kipling has reconstructed in imagination the great past 
of England, and presented it as if it were a present day oc- 
curence, it is his endeavor in this unique way of telling 
the stories to wake up young and old to a sense of the glory 
of the past of England and to inspire them to preserve a death- 
less glory. Kipling is an imperialist, the champion of im- 
perialism, but more than that, he is a patriot. Alive to the 
fact that in the mad rush and materialism of the present day 
his fellow-countrymen are apt to forget their duty in pre- 
serving for the future a pride in their country, a pride that 
embodies itself in noble deeds, he has endeavored to put be- 
fore them as an example in a manner so ingenious as hardly 
to be suspected the most thrilling phases of England's history. 

In the Emory Phoenix, the story "The Rescue" is the 
most worthy. The Irish character is well portrayed in speech, 
is good and the conversation characteristic. Perhaps the 
story, or the plot, rather, is too adventurous, too like the 
Nick Carter and Buffalo Bill tales. Of the essays, "Original- 
ity vs. Imitation" deserves mention. The contribution styled 
"Hit the Line Hard and Never Flinch" is full of good thought; 
"The Evolution of a Love-letter" is quite amusing, remem- 
bering, too, the former one. We wonder if this interesting 
— what shall I say, document — is to be followed by another 
of the series. The whole magazine seems calculated to pub- 
lish and set forth the campus life, its plans, events and so 
forth. The departments have received attention. 

Professor (to small boy) — How dare you swear before me? 
Pupil — How did I know you wanted to swear first? — Ex. 


The story "Unfinished Business" in the Green and Gold 
is a well- told love story. "Physics" is an attempt a f hu- 
morous verse. The writer, however, did not realize the pos- 
sibilities of the subject. It is such pieces tha f °ttest in^rest 
in a college publication. 

A rooster flaps his wings and crows, 
A crow flaps his wings and goes. — Ex. 

The Whitworth Clionian ranks with the best of last month's 
exchanges. The short story, "Four New Year Resolutions 
That Brought Good Luck," is good, true to life so far as it 
shows the observance of such resolutions by their makers. 
The title, however, is ill-chosen, misleading. "Murder Will 
Out" is surely original. We think of all the stories reviewed 
it is the best. There is only one small criticism — that either 
the boy was a little prodigy, or else the writer makes him 
speak too much like an older person, not "childishly" enough. 
Most notably in the last sentence. The essay upon Bacon is 
short but clear and concise of statement — some of the requisites 
for essays in college magazines. We beg leave to quote from 
the exchange notes: "Surely essays are merely secondary; 
x x x cute, silly, funny, 'lovey-dovey' poems, stories and 
parodies on popular songs should play, first fiddle' in a college 
paper. If every paper will follow out such a plan and not 
let the 'serious' predominate over the 'foolish' the paper can- 
not but increase in attractiveness." 

"The only record we have of him is in the historical 
histories of the times." — Ex. 

"Whoever may 
Discern true ends shall grow pure enough 
To love them, brave enough to strive for them, 
And strong enough to reach them." — Ex. 


The literary portion of the Mississippi College Magazine 
is quite spare. Not a story, nor a poem! We do not, of 
course, know the conditions, but there ought surely to be 
more than two short essavs. 

Men wouldn't go to sleep in church, either, if they had 
to hold their heads up to keep their hats on straight. — Ex. 

The Converse Concept is an excellently arranged mag- 
azine and undoubtedly shows literary ability, or perhaps 
better to say, shows a knowledge and familiarity with lit- 
erature. No mere scraping acquaintance! We commend the 
story "After the Holidays." 

Girl — The stars are quite numerous tonight. 

Boy — Yes, and there are a heap of them, too. — Ex. 

Some folks can't mind their business; 

The reason is, you will find, 
They either have no business, 

Or else they have no mind. — Ex. 

A yacht can stand on a tack in silence, but a man is not 
built like a vacht. — Ex. 

Why is a bee-hive like a bad potato? 
Because a bee-hive is a beholder; and a beholder is a 
spectator, and a specked tater is a bad potato. — Ex. 

Ethel — What a finely chiseled mouth you have! It 
ought to be on a girl's face. 

Jack — Well I seldom miss an opportunity. — Ex. 

Silently one by one in the infinite, 

Note-book of the teachers, 
Blossom the neat little zeroes. 


The forget-me-nots of the Seniors." 

He loves to spend a pleasant hour 

With pretty lady friends; 
But all the girls are getting sour, 

For that is all he spends. — Ex. 

We acknowledge the receipt of the following exchanges: 
Mississippi College Magazine, Academy Girl, Kendall Collegian, 
Converse Concept, Andrew College Monthly, Green and Gold, 
Whitworth Clionian, and Emory Phoenix. 

Craftily accepting and giving aid in rec- 
CRIBBING. itation, test or examination is cribbing. It 

is deceiving and cheating. For those who 
move along the borderland of crime, but rarely fall into the 
clutches of the law, the term, "criminaloid" has been coined. 
The "criminaloid" include the political boss and boodler, 
the corrupt legislator and officer, those who give and take 
secret rebates, those who juggle with big accounts, and in 
the little college world, those who crib. Some students feel 
toward the railroads Beat them when you can. What harm 
is there in cribbing? If Jack wishes to copy from John's 
paper, John knows none the less. If Jack wants to aid his 
memory by consulting his cuff or some notes on "spots" 
previously made, but presently useful, is it not Jack's own 
affair, even granted there is harm? "Now, the man who 
cribs must be classed with both the liars and the thieves." 
The student who "jacks," even though he sign no pledge, 
certainly deceives the faculty — and deliberate deception is 
lying. And, too, he who gets his grades through fraud, will 
perchance, finally steal his diploma. At a college where crib- 
bing is generally practised, the value of the institution's 
diploma is lowered and the hard work of the honest student 
is discounted. The result is, the cribber harms not only 


himself , but also the reputation of his college and the standing 
of the students going out from that institution. 

For this matter the remedy lies in the hands of the student 
body and faculty. Final responsibility rests on the latter. 
"When Professors attest the attainments of a student by 
signing his diploma, it is their business to see to it that they 
are not certifying to a counterfeit." But the students are 
mainly responsible. Public opinion is the motive power that 
propels everything. Unless there is a hale and hearty sen- 
timent against dishonesty, little can be done to cope with it. 
This sentiment must be strong, corporate and co-operative. 
The honor system here has done much. Yet we need some- 
thing more. We need the honor system permeating our at- 
mosphere. Let us talk up honor spirit and set loftier stand- 
ards and talk down and against any unfairness. Imbibed 
with high ideals, imbued with right principles and united 
in purpose, we can successfully subdue cribbing. 

The interest of the devotional meetings has been pro- 
moted by Rev. T. W. Lewis, Financial Agent for Millsaps. 
His address, "Poniel's Inflexible Adherence to Principle" 
was highly appreciated. The value of noble purpose and 
the forces determining character were discussed with great 
earnestness. Also Professor Ricketts gave a valuable talk 
on the Lord's Prayer and His relation to the disciples. It 
is always enjoyable and profitable to hear our senior Professor. 
The other leaders have acquitted themselves better than usual. 
There are now four classes studying Missions; they are pro- 
gressing very well, though some who were enrolled have not 
yet come to class. 

Of the 166 students who signed the census 
RELIGIOUS cards the other morning in Chapel, 125 are 
CENSUS. Methodist; 17 affiliated with the same; 6 Bap- 


tists; 7 Presbyterians, 4 affiliates; 2 Episcopalians; 1 Christian, 
1 affiliate; 1 Judaist; 2 no preference. Life work: 14 have 
chosen ministry; 17 law; 14 medicine; 1 dentistry; 8 teaching; 
6 engineering; 1 electrician; 8 merchandising; 3 banking; 
1 farming; 2 piano tuning; 69 are undecided. 



Everything Bright and New 

H3 South State Street 


NOT ADULTERATED. Guaranteed Not to Crack or Peel. 



Dealers in 




503 East Pearl Street, 

Jackson, Mississippi. 

Special Prices Made to College Students and Societies. 
CALL TO SEE US. 212 South State Stree t 

Phone 380. JACKSON, MISS. 

€ht Jtttlkaps Ctfll^mtt 

No. 7. 

Jackson, Miss., April, 1907 


I was living at my old home in Dennis, a small country 
town, situated among the hills in the south-central part of the 
State, when the events of the following story happened. 

All who have ever visited that little town know some- 
thing of the true pleasures of country life, and, as it suffices 
to say that it is the loveliest in all the country, I will not 
take time to enumerate particulars here, but will proceed to 
relate an incident connected with my courtship, near there, 
with Alice Star. 

It was at the above mentioned place, during the Spring 
of 1905, that I awoke one Sunday morning and read the time 
from the clock on the mantel and found that I had overslept 
myself. I quickly arose and dressed in my very best, for 
the day was at hand on which I had determined to make 
my third, and what I swore should be my last, proposal to 
Alice and win her hand if possible. The morning was one 
that gave life to every thing, and all seemed to be in high 
spirits. The sun was shining out warmly and the birds and 
animals, both wild and domestic, seemed to be taking part 
in the pleasures the day brought forth. 

Now Alice's home was about five miles away, and as I 
had promised her the Sunday before I would come, I thought 
of nothing but the pleasures that awaited me. As I got into 
my buggy my mother remarked that she hoped I would have 


good "luck". I thanked her, and was soon out of sight down 
the country road. "Old Charlie," my horse, it seemed caught 
the spirit of the day, and trotted off as airily as a racer. Noth- 
ing worthy of note happened during my ride over the first 
four miles of the distance, except that occasionally "Old 
Charlie" would take a little fright, but as my mind was en- 
gaged with better things I scarcely took any notice of his 

"Going to make my final proposal,"; yes, that was the 
thought which I was constantly turning over in my mind. 

I had gotten within a mile of Alice's home when, on com- 
ing down a steep hill, I came in sight of a big pond out to my 
right. I was admiring its sparkling beauties when I happened 
to notice, some distance from the shore, a lot of beautiful 
water lillies. Naturally, my first thought was to get them 
for Alice. I glanced at my watch and saw I was just a little 
early owing to the fast rate at which "Old Charlie" had trav- 
eled, so I concluded I would while the time away getting the 
lillies. But then they were so far from the edge of the pond 
it was impossible to reach them from land; nevertheless, I 
was determined to get them, so I drove out to one side of the 
road and left "Old Charlie" to graze on the pond grass, while 
I went to get the flowers. 

First I went some distance up one side of the pond in 
search of a boat, but finding none, I returned, and was about 
to give up hopes of securing the lillies when the capital idea 
of swimming after them came to my mind. It seemed strange 
that I had not thought of that plan sooner, for the sun was 
shining out warmly and the rippling pond was naturally in- 
viting to my boyish nature. Now the road I had been trav- 
eling was a private road and I knew no one would pass that 
way, so I determined to put my plan into execution imme- 
diately. Accordingly, I quickly undressed, and as the grass 
was still damp with the morning dew, I placed my clothes 


carefully on my buggy seat. I then turned to my task with 
renewed energy, for I was a good swimmer and was confident 
that I would succeeed. I waded as far as I could, but was 
compelled to swim several yards; however, I reached the 
lillies all right. They were the most beautiful I had ever 
seen, so I lost no time in gathering as many as I could take 
back with me. 

I had swum back to the shore and had stopped a moment, 
near the edge of the water, to admire my hard- won prize, 
when "Old Charlie," some thirty yards away, turned his head 
and saw me with the lillies. I suppose he must have thought 
me some sort of sea monster, for he gave a loud snort and 
plunged forward with all his might. Before I could realize 
what had happened he was fifty or sixty yards away. I 
threw down my lillies and rushed after him as fast as I could. 
The stones and gravel bruised my feet severely as I ran, but 
I realized that a time had come in which pain had to be en- 
dured. For the first time "Old Charlie" refused to obey 
my entreating "whoa!" though I called to him incessantly. 
His fright did not last long, but he still cantered on at a lively 
rate. I succeeded in overtaking him just as he entered the 
public highway, which, by the way, was nearly a quarter of 
a mile from where we had started our race. 

I scrambled in over my buggy seat and quickly brought 
"Old Charlie." to a standstill. Luckily, no one was in sight, 
but I knew that there was likely to be some one along at any 
moment; so I quickly put on my shirt, collar and tie and 
looked for my trousers, but, to my disappointment, they 
were gone. At that instant I heard some one coming and 
on looking back, I saw two ladies in a buggy, but they had 
not seen me, for they seemed to be busily engaged in conver- 
sation. I sat down and jerked up my lap-robe and flung on 
my coat. I started on down the road, but drove very slowly, 
thinking that the ladies would pass me, and I would then go 


back and search for my much-needed garment. But to my 
sorrow I saw them get out and begin fixing something about 
their harness. I was trying to think what on earth was to 
be done when, on turning a sudden bend of the road, I came 
in full view of several ladies out by the roadside. 

On approaching the company I was amazed to find that 
it was Alice and her grandmother in company with two other 
ladies whom I did not recognize. They all seemed to be 
greatly distressed, and on seeing me, Alice ran up to my bug- 
gy and exclaimed that my coming at that moment was prov- 
idential, for she said that she and her grandmother had been 
to spend the night with two of her friends both of whom were 
then with them, and that one of the girls had been snake-bitten, 
and that this had so frightened her aged grandmother that 
she had become exhausted. 

Alice could tell me her troubles, but I could not tell her 

She proposed that I get out and with her and her friend 
walk ahead and lead my horse while the two afficted people 
should ride in the buggy. I told her that I was sick and did 
not feel able to walk. They all said I did look pale, and Alice's 
friend spoke up and proposed that they should make me a 
pallet out of the lap-robe, in the shade of the trees, and that 
Alice should remain there with me while she would carry the 
unfortunates, one at a time, to Alice's home and then return 
for us. 

They all approved of this proposal declaring it to be a 

capital idea, and the two girls advanced and "Bob", my 

room-mate, jagged me in the side and asked me what in the 
deuce I had been dreaming about. 

"Prep," '09. 


"It is a shame, Frank!" exclaimed Jack Winston indig- 


nantly, as the two friends came from" one of the class rooms. 
"The idea of Tom Hanley's having better grades than you. 
I don't believe there is any justice in it!" 

"Oh! I guess he makes them," answered Frank, though 
rather gloomily, "the Prof, would hardly give them to him 
if he didn't." 

"Yes, he makes them," said Jack contemptuously, "but 
how does he do it? He cuts class whenever he feels like it, 
and stays in his room sick; then he makes it up at Ms leisure, 
and makes a fine mark on it. Who couldn't? And when 
he does come to class, he cheats half the time. He sits back 
where the Prof, can't see Mm, and looks on Ms book when- 
ever he feels like it. Half the time he almost reads the answers 
to Ms questions out of Ms book. Oh! it makes my blood boil 
to tMnk about a fellow like that getting that scholarship! 
And he doesn't care anytMng about it, either. He's not try- 
ing for the scholarship; he's trying to beat you!" 

"Well," said Frank, with a determined air, "there are 
the examinations to come. He can't cheat then, and after 
all that is where the test comes. If he beats me then he will 
have to do it fairly. I believe I have always beaten him 
on the exams, before, but Ms dailies are always better than 
mine. I wish I knew just how we stand. Well, we will all 
know in about two weeks, so let's not talk about it any more." 

Frank Long was a poor boy working Ms way tMough 
college. His father had died when he was fifteen, and his 
mother two years later. For the two years after Ms father's 
death he worked and supported Ms mother, and after she 
died he began to save Ms money in order to fulfill the one 
ambition of Ms life — to get a college education. 

By working hard for tMee years, he saved enough money 

to take him through college at B , and now at the age of 

twenty-tliree, he was witMn two weeks of getting Ms diploma. 


But he was not satisfied with this. He wanted to go to Har- 

B College offered a Harvard scholarship each year 

to the student who made the highest record during the four 
years, and Frank had worked continually to win that schol- 

In his first year at college Frank had found a friend and 
had also made an enemy, both of which were to remain such 
all through his college life. 

Frank Long and Jack Winston were as different in dispo- 
sition as two friends could well be. Frank was serious, rather 
quiet, devoted to his studies; Jack just the opposite, jolly, 
full of fun and mischief, and studied because he had to get 
through college. 

In one thing, however, they were alike: they were both 
very enthusiastic over football, and both were excellent players. 

Tom Hanley was also an excellent football player, and 
it was in playing football that Frank made an enemy of Tom 

Frank, Jack, and Tom Hanley were working for a certain 
place on the college team. Tom Hanley had set his heart 
on that one thing, and when Frank was put on the college 
team as full back, he was bitterly disappointed. From that 
day he did all in his power against Frank. Several times 
while playing he tried to hurt Frank and put him out of the 
game. He only desisted when he was warned that he was 
being watched. Then he entered the contest for the Harvard 
scholarship., not because he wanted it, he had enough money 
to go to school for the rest of his life, if he cared to, but merely 
to keep Frank from winning it. He determined to beat 
Frank by fair means or foul. 

So far no one knew who was ahead in the contest. On 
the daily grades Hanley was a little ahead of Frank each 


quarter, but he would never tell what he made on an exam- 
ination, and though Frank felt sure that he made more on the 
examination than Hanley, he could not tell. No one would 
know until the last day of commencement who the winner was. 

There was not a boy on the campus who did not like 
Frank, and all would have been glad to see him win the schol- 
arship. On the other hand, there were very few of the boys 
who liked Hanley, and would have rejoiced with him over 
winning it, for he made no secret of his reasons for wanting 
it. He boasted that he didn't know that he would use it, 
if he won it — that he did not have to work his way through 

Frank paid no attention to his boasting, but continued 
to study harder than ever, preparing for the final examination, 
for he knew that now everything depended on the final exams. 

The boys had found out their daily grades, and as before, 
Hanley 's grades were the highest; it was this which had made 
Jack so angry. He was devoted to his friend and was as 
anxious that he should win the scholarship as Frank him- 
self, and could not understand how the professors could allow 
themselves to be so deceived by Hanley. 

It was on the Friday before examination week that they 
found out their daily grades, and that evening many of the 
boys dropped in at Frank's and Jack's room to talk about it. 
Most of the other boys were almost as indignant as Jack, 
but Frank would not let them talk about Tom Hanley. 

"There is no use in saying mean things about him, boys," 
he said. "It does no good. I am going to do my best to win 
out, and if I don't — well, I hope he enjoys it." 

"If he does he will enjoy it alone," answered Dick Saun- 
ders, one of Frank's classmates, "for none of the boys want him 
to get it." 


"Listen, boys," said Frank, "I am tired of hearing so much 
about the scholarship. I propose that we not mention it any 
more until after exams. I am sure we will all feel better, if 
we talk less about it." 

So no more was heard about the contest for the next week. 
Examinations began on Monday, and everybody was busy all 
the week. 

They heard their grades on Friday after the examinations, 
and Frank felt very hopeful. His grades were unusually 
good; he had studied hard for the examinations, and was well 
satisfied with his marks. He felt sure that Hanley could not 
have beaten him this time, for he knew that he had been study- 
ing very little. He was feeling very cheerful over his pros- 
pects, until the next day one of the boys burst in his room very 
much excited. He had just been to Hanley's room, and for 
the first time Hanley was telling his examination grades. 

Jack was all excitement ! 

"Telling his grades!" he cried. "What are they?" 

"They must be very good," said Frank, "or he wouldn't 
be telling them." 

"They are," answered the boy. "He says they are better 
than yours, Frank, and that he knows he has the scholarship 
now." Frank's heart sank. 

"Well," said Frank, "if he has made better marks than 
I have, he has won the scholarship." 

He hasn't won it," cried Jack angrily, "and if he gets it, 
there will be no justice in it. But I can't believe they will 
give it to him." 

"Well, we will know Friday who gets it, but there will 
be a whole week of suspense." 

Frank tried to speak cheerfully, but he had given up all 
hope of getting the scholarship. If Hanley had made the 
marks on the examinations that he claimed to have made, 


he knew that there was no hope for him. Still he did not 
understand how Hanley did it. He knew there was little or 
no chance for him to cheat on examination. But Hanley was 
telling everybody what he had made, and all the boys felt 
sure that he had the scholarship. All except Jack! He 
would not believe it. But Frank began to plan what he 
would do after that week, for he knew that unless he won the 
scholarship, he could not go to Harvard for several years. 

He went to all exercises during commencement week, 
but he did not enjoy them as he had before. His last com- 
mencement, the one that he had looked forward to with so 
much pleasure, was to be the least enjoyable of all! 

Finally, the longed-for Friday came. Friday morning 
the diplomas were presented and as Frank received his, the 
President shook him by the hand, and said heartily, "Mr. Long, 
I hope you will be as successful in everything you undertake, 
as you have been in your school life, and I am sure you will." 

Frank returned to his seat with a lighter heart — his efforts 
had not been useless after all. After the diplomas were 
presented and all the speeches delivered, there remained but 
the awarding of the prizes. 

Frank heard the President call the name of the winner of 
the Freshman medal for oratory; then the Sophomore, the 
Junior, and the essay prize; then he began the speech always 
so tedious to the anxious one waiting to know the result of 
earnest effort. 

"There remains but one more prize to be awarded — the 
most important of all, and the one always of most interest to 
all. The winner of the Harvard scholarship must strive not 
one year, but four years — during the whole of his college life, 
and this scholarship has never been given to one unworthy 
of it. The one who receives it must be a man worthy to rep- 
resent B College." Tom Hanley 's face wore a triumphant 


smile; Frank was rather pale — he was getting nervous. "Why 
didn't he give the scholarship to Hartley and be done with it? 

"This year," continued the President, "we have the pleas- 
ure of presenting the scholarship to one whom we feel sure will 

bring honor upon B College, as well as himself — Mr. Frank 


For one short moment there was a dead silence. Then the old 
hall rang with a cheer that sent the blood rushing through 
Frank's veins, and he was caught up on the shoulders of a 
crowd of joyful classmates and borne triumphantly round the 
hall while every student save one responded to Jack's call 
for three cheers for Long, "Three cheers for Long; Hip ray! 
hip ray! hip ray! Long!" 

Hattie Easterling. 


Wednesday, December 4th, 19 — . 

Cold as blue blazes — and we have a written lesson in 
Chemistry tomorrow! My shoes have just come, the heels 
are a mile high, and I was scared to death mother would make 
me take them back, but she didn't say a word. Father said 
if I'd think less about "gewgaws and furbelows" (which is 
what he calls everything I get) and more about studying, I'd 
get along a little faster in the paths of knowledge. Toodles 
said I'd have to use them for pin-trays, as it was his private 
opinion I'd never get them on in this world, and he doubted 
if I'd do it in the next, which made me mad and I threw one of 
them at him and nearly broke the vase cousin Annie gave me 
Christmas. He says he believes girls are perfectly happy 
if they can squeeze their feet into a pair of shoes half a size 
smaller than nature intended them to wear. "They don't 
think about a thing in the world but clothes and boys anyhow, 
and of all the idiotic girls co-eds are — " but that's as far as he 
ever gets, for I always fly at him with the broom, or anything 


that comes handy. You wouldn't think that brother of mine 
could be so horrid, he's so nice looking, but sometimes it's all 
I can do to keep from giving him what he deserves. 

He thinks just because he's older than I am, and because 
he's a Senior and I'm just a Freshman, that he ought to "lord 
it" over me all the time. And his views on girls — and co- 
education are enough to make a saint despair. The other 
day I was struggling with my Math (we had seven examples 
and I couldn't work but one) when Toodles came stalking into 
my room in his most majestic manner. 

"You might just as well go on out," I said, "I've got to 
study — busted twice this week in Math, and I've got to work 
these idiotic examples. Don't bother me." And I was for 
putting him out the door whether he wanted to go or not. 

"0, no," he said, "don't try to force your brother Toodles 
to leave, he's bigger than you are, and you'll just be wasting 
time. Let me give you a bit of advice, my dear young sister, 
never try to use force on anybody that's bigger than you are, 
you'll get the worst of it every time. Argue, if you please, 
but force — never! Now, your brother Toodles," he always 
speaks of himself to me as "your brother Toodles," as if I 
were about two years old; it makes me so mad. "Your brother 
Toodles is going to amuse himself by talking to his little sister 
awhile, so she may just as well put up her Math and listen to 
the words of wisdom as they fall, possibly they may do her 
some good." 

Yes, I put up my Math, I always have to when he starts 
that way, for I know no earthly power can stop him. I 
verily believe if the house was to burn up while he was in the 
midst of one of his lectures to me he'd just go right on till he 
finished, as calmly as if nothing was happening. Knowing 
this, what else could I do but resign myself as much as possible 
and endeavor to submit gracefully to the inevitable. 



"No," he began, as if I had asked him a question, "No, I 
do not approve of co-education. My opinions are not hastily 
formed, they are the result of years of observation, so you 
must not imagine for a moment that your brother Toodles 
has not proof enough to convince a jury." He began to stride 
back and forth across the floor, occasionally running his fingers 
through his hair to make it rare up in a most oratorical manner. 
"Why," he continued, "have I not a living example before me? 
Yes," pausing to look at me critically a moment, "yes, I be- 
hold one in you. You are a very nice sort of girl — as girls 
go: you have a little sense, not much, oh no, let me hasten to 
add that you are not overburdened with brain. However, 
you understand me, don't you, you have just enough not to 
be quite a dunce. I will say no more of your mental powers, 
for I have always been taught that it is wrong to speak slight- 
ingly of the absent. 

"As to your appearance," he stopped for a minute and 
regarded me with the most quizzical air, "your appearance 
isn't much; I don't mean to say you are ugly, oh no, far be it 
from me to say that, but, honestly, child, I'll tell you what 
you are — you're homely, and that's all. Your eyes are too 
far apart, they give one the impression that all is vacancy 
bihend them. Now, look at your brother Toodles' eyes — 
they're just about right; see," he went on measuring with his 
ringer, "your eyes are at least an inch farther apart than 
mine, and you can imagine how they look. You can't tell 
by the looking-glass either — they're so far apart that to you 
they look close together, so you'll just have to take your brother 
Toodles word for it. Now, I could forget your eyes, but your 
freckles — ugh! they look like door knobs. Goodness! don't 
drop your chin that way! When you do it so, I wouldn't 
suspect you had a chin if I didn't know it. Oh, well, don't 
bother about it," he added, as he saw I had reached the limit 
of my endurance, "we all know it isn't any fault of yours; 
you can't help it, you do all you can to help things — trying 


to make your hair curly and so on, but it doesn't do much good, 
not much. Well, there you are, anyway, and besides all that, 
you're a co-ed. You haven't quite reached the height of co- 
edicy, which is a synonym for lunacy, not quite that state 
where you meet a fellow on the walk, exclaim simperingly, 
'Why, good morning, Mr. so-and-so,' giggle, giggle, 'How are 
you this morning,' giggle, giggle — and so on throughout a 
whole conversation. No, I'll admit you aren't quite there 
yet, but you're in a fair way to get there pretty soon if you 
keep on at the present rate. No, indeed, a boys' college is no 
place for a girl. She ought to be at home learning how to 
cook and wash dishes and sew; or, if she has to go to school, 
she ought to be in a convent, and that's right where you'll 
be this time next year if I have my way. This co-education 
business will be the end of me yet. Why, just a minute ago, 
you spoke of Math as 'idiotic stuff' and said you had 'busted.' 
The idea of a sister of mine, a person who pretends to be the 
beginning of a lady, the idea, I say, of such a person's speaking 
so! It sounds like a rowdy boy with no manners at all. If 
you want to say you 'busted', don't say it — it is slang, and I 
am sure you never heard your brother Toodles use it except 
in quotation marks. And let me never again hear you speak 
so disrespectfully of your Mathematics — it is almost immoral 
to call it 'idiotic stuff.' I hope you will try to remember what 
I have said, and profit by it, for you could be a right nice sort 
of girl if you weren't — so — homely — " And I almost hit him 
with my Math book, but he was too quick, and had the door 
shut before it reached him; but I'll forgive him for he dropped 
a box of candy on. his way out. 

It's pretty good candy, I'm eating it now, and I don't care 
if I haven't got my Math and I think my brother Toodles is 
a right nice kind of boy — if he wasn't so conceited. Goodness! 
It's half past four, and I have to practice an hour before dark. 
Don't co-eds have a hard time! 


Thursday, December 5th. 

I thought I was late this morning and most ran all the way 
to chapel, but when I got there found I was early — our clock 
is a caution! It's always wrong. Well, I sat down in Junior 
section to wait, and hadn't been there two minutes when Billy 
Hallo wane came in. He's a funny little fellow, always up to 
some mischief, but awfully smart and always knows his lessons. 
He walked over to where I was and handed me a bundle 
about the size of a shoe box. 

"I want you to keep this for me till after chapel, please 
ma'am, if it's not too much trouble." 

"Of course I will," I said, taking it, tho I thought at the 
time it was a rather peculiar request. "Have you heard 
Prof. Jackson is going to give us an exam this evening?" 

"This evening, goodness! I've got to get to work — see 
you after chapel," and he was off in a hurry. 

Now, I wondered what was in that box, and why he wanted 
me to keep it, but I just put it beside me on the bench and 
looked at it. Directly several of the girls came in, there aren't 
but six of us in all, but we have to sit on one bench in chapel — 
which is rather uncomfortable; and so when Annie came in late 
after the President had come in, and in fact, after he had 
started talking (he always gives a heart-to-heart talk about 
two weeks before exams) I had to move "jam-up against the 
wall" and picked up the box. I had just turned it over, when 
the thing began to ring. I dropped it on the floor, and it 
rang all the louder. President stopped about the middle of 
a sentence and looked at Junior section as if he'd like to mur- 
der every last one of us; everybody in Chapel was simply dy- 
ing laughing and 1 was about to go crazy; but I had presence 
of mind enough to give the thing a kick that broke the box and 
sent the little alarm clock rolling across the floor to the seat 
where Billy was. Meanwhile the bell was still ringing and the 


whole Chapel raving. President beat on his desk with his 
fist and by the time he got the laughing about hushed, the 
clock had run itself out. 

"I would like to speak to the student who has caused 
this unseemingly disturbance, for a moment after Chapel." 
and he went on with his talk. 

Everybody has teased me to death about it since. Poor 
Billy got twenty-five demerits, but he certainly deserved 
them. Toodles has nearly run me crazy — he was in the 
chapel and heard it all, and he says a convent is the only place 
for me. I'm beginning to agree with him — the life of a co-ed 
is too strenuous for me, and I'm seriously thinking about 
stopping school "on account of my health." 

This is all for today. 

Cite JEHkaps Ctfll^mtt 1 

Vol. 9. 

Jackson, Miss., April 1907. 

No. 7. 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. Williams Editor-in-Chief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. "W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rousseaux Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent to J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-m-Chief. 

issued the twentieth day of each month during the college year 

Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 



The Millsaps-S. U. Debate. 

The debate which in the early part of the session was 
arranged between Millsaps and the Southern University 
occurred in Greensboro the 29th of March, and as the second 
debate of this series will occur here next spring, we feel 
that it is not improper to speak of the generous hospitality 
of the students of the S. U., so that the students here may not 
fail to be impressed with the fact that they are under obli- 
gations, beyond those which ordinary courtesy and polite- 
ness demand, to entertain the representatives of the S. U., in 
next year's debate. 


The selection of judges, the setting of the time limit 
of speeches and all other preliminaries of the debate were 
left to the home debaters and in every particular they were 
careful to see that the square and honorable thing was done. 
They were excused by the faculty from reporting to recitations 
Friday in order that they might make everything as enjoyable 
for the Millsaps men as possible; but the S. U.'s hospitality 
was by no means confined to her debaters, but the entire 
student body and even the faculty seemed to have conspired 
to make the stay of the visitors a pleasant one. 

While the debate was in progress the audience was atten- 
tive and liberal in their applause to both sides alike and though 
their sympathies must naturally have been with the home 
speakers a careful observer could scarcely have detected it 
during the debate. Because of generous and hospitable 
treatment in all respects the Millsaps representatives will 
always recall their visit with pleasure, but it was as repre- 
sentatives of Millsaps College they were entertained, not as 
individuals, and we mistake the character of our students 
here if next year they are not equally hospitable to the rep- 
resentatives of the Southern Universitv. 

Things in General. 

This year is one of unexampled prosperity with Millsaps. 
A number of things have occurred which not only indicate 
a bright future but also bear evidence that our present posi- 
tion in the college world is in no wise a mean one. The year 
will witness the completion of our Millsaps- Carnegie Library 
which will easily hold the first place of all the libraries in the 
state. In December the Conference provided a Commis- 
sioner of Education for the College and selected to fill the 
position one of the ablest and most prominent ministers 
in the state. This officer is vigorously and successfully en- 


gaged in increasing the endowment fund, and when thirteen 
thousand dollars more is secured the task of raising the one 
hundred thousand, which was determined upon two years 
ago, will have been accomplished. 

Nothing has occurred so gratifying to the College and 
its friends as the action of the National Board of Education 
in voting to the College twenty-five thousand dollars of the 
Rockefeller Educational Fund. This is a matter for elation, 
not only because of the intrinsic value of the amount granted, 
but also because of the conspicuous recognition of the College, 
which brought it into National prominence. This Board of 
Education is, of course, composed of the country's ablest 
citizens and it is known that they do not bestow money upon 
any institution without assurance that it is a deserving one. 
Though scores of Southern colleges made application to the 
Board Millsaps bears the distinction of being the only Southern 
College to receive any portion of the Rockefeller Fund, and 
this fact has been commented upon in the great journals all 
over the country. 

All these things are a source of gratification and we are 
proud of them. In the midst of this material prosperity, 
however, we need to repeat the recessional "Lest we forget." 
For we are in danger of forgetting that it is great teachers and 
earnest students who make the great college and not hand- 
some buildings and large endowments. We need to make 
our advancement intellectually in proportion to our advance- 
ment in other ways. At present there seems to be a growing 
tendency among us to be too easily satisfied with what we 
do, too content with the mediocre. Our efforts may not be, 
in any line of work, discreditable, but it is in our power to do 
more than we are doing. We need to set a higher stand- 
ard and to realize that a high standard can be reached only by 
unwearied and unceasing labor. 





With the advent of spring Morpheus has made his ap- 
pearance. "Fatty" Backstrom's "long suit" is taking his af- 
ternoon nap between two and three. 

J. A. Baker, after completing a term as "piney-woods 
Perfesser" at Morriston, spent several days on the campus 
mingling with his old friends. 

On the evening of the 12th occurred the 15th anniver- 
sary celebration of the Lamar Society. The speakers of the 
occasion were, C. H. Kirkland, orator, "The Passing of the 
Middle Class in the South;" S. I. Osborn, anniversian, "Cen- 
tralized Democracy." The feature of the exercises was the 
address by Mr. Paul B. Kern, of Nashville. 

Dr. Bourke, of the Chair of English, in charge, and 
Messrs. Alston and Kirby, of the S. W. B. U. base ball team, 
on their return from Mississippi College where they played a 
series of games, stopped over with club-mates for a few hours. 

If there have been any disappointments on the part of 
any of the patrons of the Lyceum Course they have been ful- 
ly recompensed by the appearance of the Temple Male Quar- 
tette. Congratulations are due the management on their 
selection of this popular attraction. 

Dr. Moore was absent from his classes a week on account 
of sickness. 

The faculty have chosen the following young gentlemen 
of the Freshman class as contestants for the Millsaps medal: 
Andrews, Campbell, Easterling, Johnson, Jones, L. B. Moh- 
ler, McClure, McGahey, Neill, Jumper, Guinn, and Pittman. 


Quite a number of the boys attended the Philornathean 
anniversary exercises at Mississippi College on the 6th. 

Misses Moore and Easterling attended the Missionary 
Conference which convened at Hattiesburg recently; also 
they saw Fred. 

To our calendar of events has been added "Patriots 
Day, "which is to be annually devoted to the celebration of 
Mississippi, the South, the Nation. In the forenoon the pro- 
gram will be speeches interspersed by music from the Mill- 
saps Quartette, in the afternoon field games. April the 26th 
has been selected as the date. 

Prof, and Mrs. Walmsley are rejoicing over the arrival 
of a young lady in their home. 

On the evening of the 19th the club rooms of the Kappa 
Sigmas were the scene of much merriment. The occasion was 
the annual reception. Music was furnished by Pierson's 

"Red" Neill is recuperating at Coopers Well. 

Curry at 872 — "Hello! whom do you want to speak to"? 

The other party — "To Mr. Rousseaux." 

"Well, who is that?" 

"This is his girl." 

"Bishop" Rainey purchased some anniversary invita- 
tions and when he came to send them out naturally found 
that he had twice as many envelopes as invitations. Con- 
scientious as he was, he carried the extra envelopes back to 
the committee, "you have made a mistake and given me too 
many envelopes and I thought perhaps you wouldn't have 

After a few days time lost on account of lack of mater- 
ial, work has again been resumed on the Millsaps-Carnegie 
Library. The walls of the building are almost up and the 
stone trimmings present a very attractive appearance. 


The Sophs have adopted the class hat, purple and white; 
the Freshmen, imitating, will soon appear in head gear of 
black and gold — the verdant color more appropriate? 

The faculty and student body were rejoiced to see Bishop 
Galloway, president of our board of trustees, on the campus. 
The Bishop has but recently returned from Florida where, 
we are glad to note, he regained his impaired good health. 

After the close of the series of basket ball games in which 
the Juniors won the pennant, a schedule for class champion- 
ship in base ball was arranged. This also has been finished 
and the Freshmen were victorious. The team is muchly 
elated over the fact that the "co-ed"members of the class 
will celebrate the victory with a reception to them. 

This self-same team, weeping for other teams to con- 
quer, challenged the Freshmen team of Mississippi College. 
After the game was pulled off they came back with their 
spirits a little bedraggled. The score — we forbear. 

Again the Edwards was the scene of gay collegiate fes- 
tivities. This time it was the occasion of the annual banquet 
of the Kappa Alphas. Prof. Pitard's orchestra furnished the 
music, and the occasion was a decided success. 

The annual revival, under the auspices of the Y. M. C. 
A., was conducted by the Rev. Paul M. Brown, of the Louisiana 
Conference. Mr. Brown is recognized as one of the most 
able ministers of Ms Conference. Much good is accomplished 
each year by these revivals. 

Somehow Millsaps has always felt a special affinity for 
Whitworth, and this tender feeling for our sister institution 
was greatly strengthened by a recent visit from the Senior 
class. They enjoyed looking at the heavenly bodies, while 
we were content to confine our attention to those terrestrial. 
If you enjoyed the visit half as much as we the honor of it — 
satisfactory here. 



The ugliest of the ugly, 
The greenest of the green, 
The Freshman! 

The wisest of the wise, 
The biggest of the fool, 
The Sopomore! 

The dinkiest of the dinky, 
The swellest of the swell, 
The Junior! 

The stateliest of the stately, 
The grandest of the grand, 
The senior! 

The gentlest of the gentle, 
The fairest of the fair, 
The Co-ed! 

On invitation of the President of the Epworth League 
Association of the Mississippi Conference, the Millsaps Quartette 
consisting of Frost, 1st tenor; Gieger, 2d tenor; Terrell, 1st 
bass; Kirkland, 2d bass, attended the Conference held on 
March 29, 30, 31, at Laurel. 

The Galloway Society will celebrate its fifteenth anni- 
versary on the 26th. Dr. A. A. Kern, head of the Depart- 
ment of English, but who has recently had conferred upon 
him the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, by Johns Hopkin 
University, will be the prominent speaker. 

Dr. 0. E. Brown, of the Theological Department of 
Vanderbilt, was on the campus a few days during the month. 
His lectures and sermons were highly appreciated. 


The faculty have inaugurated the plan of giving lectures 
on topics touching their particular department. These lec- 
tures are interesting and beneficial, not only to those who 
have given some study to the subjects, but they are made so 
delightful that they are attractive to the entire student body. 
On Wednesday, the 17th, Dr. Sullivan, of the Department 
of Science presented quite an interesting and instructive 
paper on the "History of the Sciences." 


Written by Dr. B. A. Wise, Acting Professor of English. 

Perennial has been the interest in Chaucer, the morning 
star of English song; but in recent years, especially since the 
publication of Professor Skeat's peerless 7-volume edition 
of the poet's works in 1894, the interest of scholars has been 
heightened. Since then many monographs embodying the 
results of Chaucerian research have been published. In- 
dicative of their number is the fact that no less than three 
Johns Hopkins dissertations upon Chaucerian subjects have 
been announced within the past two years. The latest of the 
three, published in February, is the dissertation of Dr. A. A. 
Kern, Professor of English in Millsaps College. 

This thesis, entitled "The Ancestry of Chaucer," is based 
in the main upon the "Life Records of Chaucer," printed by 
the Chaucer Society. The study was begun with the purpose 
of "letting us see just where we stand with regard to certain 
points in Chaucer's life;" and has resulted in a "complete 
and well arranged account of hitherto neglected and often 
mis- written portions of tht poet's biography." Dr. Kern 
has so skillfully collected and sifted material that in every 
subject upon which he has touched he has been able to correct 
many slight errors and to add new facts. Moreover, he has 


rejected some false theories that until now have been generally 
accepted. Where he could not prove statements, he has 
carefully weighed probability. His logical presentation of 
facts enforces the acceptance of some conclusions which 
have not hitherto been wholly convincing. Whether rejecting 
the false or proving the true, he has everywhere made such 
clear statement as indicates mastery of the subject, carries 
conviction, and increased knowledge. In a word, his saue 
valuation of evidence and conservatism of statement makes 
his study a model of sound scholarship. 

These are the chapter headings: "The Name Chaucer," 
"The Chaucers," "The Parentage of Chaucer," The Grand- 
parents of Chaucer," "The Parents of Chaucer," "The Friends 
of the Chaucers." In treating each of these topics, the author 
not only shows us where we stand, but also gives us a histor- 
ical sketch of the erroneous views, wild guesses, and lengthy 
discussions that have had part in bringing us to the present 
state of our knowledge. We can here mention but one or 
two points made by Dr. Kern. 

The name Chaucer is derived from the old French Chaucier, 
meaning "a hosier," and furnishes a good instance of the 
passing of a trade name into a surname. The article "le," 
found before the name in the case of several members of the 
family, is an important link in the chain of evidence. - In 
England the name was slightly changed in form and mean- 
ing, and became Chaucer, "a shoemaker." However, the 
older form Chaucier appears on the poet's seal. Support of 
this derivation of the name is found in the fact that, with 
one exception, the London Chaucers all lived in Cordwaner- 
strete Ward, i. e., in the shoemakers' ward. 

We now know that the poet's great-great-grandfather 
was Robert, the tavern keeper, who live at Ipswich in 1260. 
Between Mm and Goeffrey the male ancestors in order are 
Andrew, Robert, and John. The poet's father and grand- 



father were wealthy and influential citizens of London, and 
both held in the Customs service the position of deputy to 
the king's butler. Thus it is not strange that Geoffrey should 
have risen so high in royal and social circles as to be page 
to the Countess of Ulster. 

The Appendix shows that even scholars may have eyes 
and see not; for it contains a number of records bearing upon 
the ancestry of Chaucer that have been accessible to every 
one in the Close Rolls of the English kings. Though these 
records widen considerably our knowledge of Chaucer's for- 
bears, they have not heretofore been recognized as pertinent. 
It remained for Dr. Kern to see their bearing and value. 

Dr. Kern's thesis has already been favorably received 
in the scholarly world. Dr. F. J. Furnivall, President of 
the Chaucer Society, has written to the author commending 
the study as a "capital bit of work," and asking his permission 
to print 150 copies as a regular number of the Chaucer So- 
ciety's publications. This unsolicited and substantial praise 
from one of England's foremost Chaucerian scholars is no 
doubt, gratifying to the author and to lus father, to whom 
the work is dedicated. It is no less a source of great pleasure 
to Dr. Kern's many friends at Millsaps College. 


Hello, you fellows! What is the matter? We do not 
get but a few exchanges, though ours leaves every month 
for your colleges. How can we comment if you do not send 
us anything to comment upon? Get busy and let us hear 
from you. 

We like the article "In the Winter Time of Life" pub- 
lished by the Mississippi College Magazine. It is a good, 


strong, worthy plea for a good noble life, especially in youth, 
the formative period of life towards which the memory turns 
for pleasure and solace in later years. 

"Sergeant Osekara" is a pathetic little story, written 
evidently for an object which we think the author makes 
quite clear. 

"The Unfinished Story" is a passable, good story, written 
to a worn-out plot. A teacher once told me never to enter 
into too minute description of the characters of my stories. 
They are more or less the same always, and our descriptions 
can be but very imperfect. Leave that to the imagination 
of the reader. He can always call up a picture to himself, per- 
haps, more suggestive than ours. A worthy piece of verse, 
voicing the feeling of many a human heart, is the poem, "The 
Pine Knot's Burning Bright." 

The Spectator does not come up to its usual high standard. 
We like the article "Descriptions," though it looks uninterest- 
ing, and the title is unenviable. It is an ingenious idea. The 
little word paintings are fine. One likes to read them. 

We have not seen a better issue than the "Chimes." 
It is well gotten up. The stories are good. We mention 
three: "Man Proposes," a uniquely plotted tale of perfidy; 
"The Black Domino," an interesting love story; and "An 
Unsolved Problem," a short but funny little piece, of no plot. 
The departments are well attended to. 

"The Emory Phoenix is an attractively arranged journal. 
It has quite a lot of poetry or verse in it. The story "The 
-Metathesis" of the Answer 'Yes' " is a good story, as far as 


plot goes. The heavy articles, "Discipline of Experience" 
and "Play the Game" are good. The extract "Carrie A. 
Nation," from a letter, is interesting and instructive. How 
many of our famous characters are just so quiet and unpre- 
tentious. All the departments haye received attention. It 
is a pleasure to look through a journal in which such man- 
ifest interest is taken. 

The University of Virginia Magazine is among our best 
exchanges. The arrangement and choice of matter is excel- 
lent. The stories are long and absorbing. Best of them is 
"A Sacrifice to Hermes." It is well told, and the plot is 
worthy. The varied bits of verse add to its appearance, 
and the tragedy, "Lyel and Yvaine," lends a classical aspect 
to the journal. The editors have done good work. 

He who inside his watch-lid wears 
His sweetheart's pretty face, 

Is sure to have a time, for there's 
A woman in the case. — Ex. 

The Pine Knots Burning Bright. 

How sweet in the winter night time, 
When the toil of the day is through, 
And the stars from their high places 
Are making goo-goo eyes at you. 
Then to come from the cold and darkness, 
To the cabin and warm firelight, 
And to gaze in deep reflection 
At the pine knots burning bright. 

There's a lot of comfort in it, 
As you listen to the wind's cold blow, 
With a seat in the warmest corner, 
It's a consolation to know 


That trouble may hang about us, 
But follow as long as he might, 
I can dodge him when I come in 
To the pine knots burning bright. 

It's not what we possess that counts, 

Nor the things that fortune brings, 

But our pleasure depends, I think, 

On the way we look at things. 

It takes a lot for some people, 

For whom tilings never go just right; 

But I'm always most contented, 

With the pine knots burning bright. — Ex. 

Our revival services are just closed, but the revival is 
not ended. Rev. Paul M. Brown, of the Louisiana Con- 
ference was with us. No effort does Mr. Brown make toward 
oratory or emotionalism. Plain practical preaching is his 
style. There is, however, eloquence in his earnestness and 
excellence in Ms simplicity. "Speaking that We do know 
and testifying that we have seen and felt," he delivered mes- 
sages that reached the heads and hearts of men. Five men 
accepted Christ and others came back to Him. Many had 
their spiritual lives graciously renewed and were abundantly 
blessed. I believe there are few men on the campus who 
were not deeply moved, and in a measure convicted of their 
sins yet who did not will to take up the Christ life. 

Their salvation is the most important concern of the 
active members of the Association. The success of this meet- 
ing is a result of the prayers of the devout students and parents 
and friends of the Association, together with the humble help 


of the earnest leaders and our consecrated^ speaker. We are 
persuaded that the parents of the students complied with 
the request made in a personal letter to them from the Asso- 
ciation, that they pray daily God's blessing upon their sons. 

It is our business to encourage and help these men who 
have undertaken to live as Christians. Let them be present 
at the religious meetings and take part in Association work. 
The safest way to stay right is to keep busy, for "the place 
to see visions is in line of duty." No man can cloister himself 
and perfect his character. To be religious is not to be sep- 
arated from friends. On the contrary it is getting out among 
men and using what influence one has for good. Religious 
life is a growth, for we are told to "grow in grace and in knowl- 
edge of our Lord." 

As respects some steps toward spiritual decay, a word 
of warning seems necessary. "An avoidable absence from 
Church is an inevitable sign of spiritual decay." A man 
quits attending church regularly, cuts out going to Asso- 
ciation meetings, drops out of Bible study, neglects his daily 
prayers, studies on Sunday, finally falls into folly. Things 
creep into his life which shut him out from God. The last 
state of that man is worse than the first, unless he alters the 
order of his living. The way a man spends the Sabbath 
shows accurately himself to others. While you watch others, 
watch yourself. 

It was our pleasure and profit to have Dr. 0. E. Brown, 
of the Biblical Department of Vanderbilt, visit our College. 
Owing to the dearth of a sufficient number of young men 
entering the Christian ministry, Dr. Brown has been sent 
out from the University to enlist recruits for the Imperial 
Christ. His address on the Christian Ministry was mag- 
nificent. Rare is the opportunity of hearing a man like him. 


At the last business meeting the following officers were 
elected: President, Robert H. Ruff; Vice President, R. M. 
Brown; Secretary, W. P. Moore; Treasurer, W. A. Welch. 
Chairmen of Committees have been appointed by the Pres- 
ident as follows: Bible Study, R. M. Brown; Missionary, 
J. C. Rousseaux; Finance, W. A. Welch; Hand-book, D. T. 
Ruff; Membership, T. L. Bailey; Devotional, W. P. Moore; 
Advertising, R. J. Mullins; Social, L. B. Robinson. With 
these officers and committees the Association has a bright 
outlook for another year. 

The Cabinet has outlined a large policy for the ensuing 
year. The membership committee plans to get every man 
in college to join the Association. The Finance Committee 
is in line to raise a seven-hundred dollar budget for next 
year. The Bible study leader will make a strong effort to 
enlist one hundred and seventy-five men in systematic Bible 
study during the coming year, and maintain such an interest 
as will prevent much falling out in attendance, The Mis- 
sionary Committee will endeavor to enroll seventy-five men 
in weekly Mission study, and raise seventy-five dollars for 
Missions by systematic giving. The Devotional Committee 
will vary the program in order to make the religious meeting 
more interesting and helpful. These tilings will be done 
if proper efforts are put forth. 


An address by President Southworth sent 
free on application to the Record Clerk, Mead- 
ville Theological School, Meadville, Pa. 

Cfce Jttilkaiis Ctfltagratt 

Vol. 9. Jackson, Miss., May, 1907. No. 8 


"James, I have told you that for me to spend my life 
with you would mean absolute unhappiness to both of us, 
and why do you continue to annoy me?" 

"It is because I love you, Sallie." 

"I do not believe you, James, and I assure you I cannot, 
neither do I desire to love a man whose life, like yours, is so 
stained with sin." 

"But you must." 

"No, I cannot, and hear me, I will not!" 

"Now come! Do you realize that I can deprive you 
of all that splendid fortune which your uncle is about to 
give you?" 

"The idea! Uncle often scolds me for even associating 
with you, so what hopes have you of influencing him?" 

"None whatever. But I can, and I swear I will delay 
this train if you do not comply with my wish. So speak up, 
and decide your own fate." 

"Go, James! I know you are a villian! Go! Never 
speak to Sallie Richton about love affairs again." 

The above conversation between James Burbage and 
Sallie Richton was overheard by George Lambert, the engineer 
of No. 6, as he stood near his engine at Ft. Wayne Station, 
Illinois, waiting to receive his orders. 

Now George Lambert, Sallie Richton and James Burbage 
all were old school-mates, and had spent many pleasant hours 
together on the old country school ground at Elbert. But 
a lapse of ten years separated them from those pleasant days. 


George had been an employe of the Great Northern Railroad 
since his graduation, four years ago, at the State Mechanical 
College of Indiana. He had worked hard, and was then 
engineer of one of the fast trains between Ft. Wayne and 

Sallie Richton had spent some time in the Industrial 
College of Indiana, but owing to her limited finances she 
had been compelled to stop school before graduating. Her 
strong traits of character and love for industrial works had 
won for her a splendid position in the Ft. Wayne Training 

James Burbage had experienced a different career from 
either of his schoolmates. He had spent some time at the 
University of Illinois, but at the death of his grandfather, 
which occurred during his sophomore year, he became heir 
to a vast fortune and quit school. Since that time he had 
lived a reckless life, spending his money in vain and frivolous 
ways. Owing to his immense wealth, he had become first 
assistant manager of the Great Northern Railroad, and had 
exclusive management of the route between Ft. Wayne and 

James had declared his love to Sallie time after time 
and had pleaded for hers in return, but she knew the life he 
was leading and always refused, So he had taken this oppor- 
tunity to force her to say that she would marry him. He 
knew much depended on Number 6 reaching Lafayette on time, 
for Sallie had received a telegram stating that if she would 
appear before her uncle, Tom Richton, who owned a big 
manufacturing plant at Lafayette, by 6 o'clock that evening, 
she should be heiress to his wealth. 

"Old Faithful", the name George applied to his engine, 
seemed to be conscious, at least to George's mind, that some 
great race or disaster was soon to occur, for she seemed to 
tremble and throb like some great monster whose angry 
passion had been stirred by some unknown force. She was 
standing in full readiness, and George glanced at Ins watch 


just as Sallie spoke her last word to James, and its hands told 
him it would be time to go in two minutes. 

After the conversation between James and Sallie, James 
hurried away towards the telegraph station and Sallie turned 
to board the train. Just as she turned around she was con- 
fronted by George, who addressed her by asking: 

"What are you troubled about today, Sallie?" 

"Why do you think I am troubled about anything?" 
was her reply. 

"Because you look sad and" — 

"Well here, read this. If I don't reach Lafayette on 
time, all is lost." 

As she spoke she thrust the telegram before George's 
eyes. George read it, and as he glanced up at her face he 
saw a tear trickle down her pale cheek. 

"Here, Sallie," spoke George as he handed the telegram 
back to her, "I vow this train shall reach Lafayette on time; 
this evening is my run, so be contented." 

"Yes, but James said that if I did not promise to marry 
him he would delay the train." 

At that instant the conductor halloed "All aboard." 
As George climbed into his engine cab he glanced backward 
and saw Sallie step up into the rear coach of the chair section. 

"Ned," said George to the old negro fireman as he climbed 
into the cab, "this is an important run today, and much 
depends on it. Swear you will stick to me and do your best." 

"Yes, boss, Fs right wid yo', I is gwinter give '01' 
Faithful' all she'll stan'," replied Ned, and at that he shoveled 
in more coal. 

George pulled the lever and Number 6 glided off. He 
was thinking of what James had threatened when Ned saw 
an angry tear glimmer in his eye a few moments later. Three 
and one-half hours in which to reach Lafayette, two hundred 
miles away, and that will leave thirty minutes for Sallie to 
reach her uncle; how could James interfere with the run? 
He was not on the train, and it's the fast train, anyway. All 


these sorts of thoughts were whirling through George's brain, 
as he unthoughtedly set his lever at the seventy-five mile 
notch, and stormed at "Ned" to "shovel coal." 

They made good time for the first seventy-five miles, 
not stopping but twice in that distance. But there they 
were detained ten minutes waiting for the north-bound mail. 
There George received orders to go according to schedule 
until he reached Maypleville, twenty-five miles further on. 
He arrived there on time, but when he read the orders that 
were handed him there he turned pale and trembled with 
rage. They were as follows: "Hold No. 6 at Maypleville 
for east-bound J. & I. mail." This meant a delay of at least 
thirty minutes if the mail should be on time. After waiting 
twenty-five minutes a message was received stating that 
the mail was half an hour late. 

George knew why the delayer of his train had done this. 
It was not to get the mail, for they had never done that before, 
but it was to make a poor woman unhappy because she would 
not love a villain. 

The trial of George's life then faced him. He was not 
long in making his decision. He resolved to go ahead regard- 
less of orders, so he gave a signal for a start, and the conduc- 
tor, thinking he wanted to get off the main line, gave the 
bell cord a pull. But George did not side-track. On the 
contrary, he moved out as he had been accustomed to doing. 

George had disobeyed orders and now his only desire was 
to reach Lafayette on time. He knew he would be "fired," 
so he threw open the guage and that long train dashed along 
as she had never done before. George was almost frantic. 
At Carson, seventy-five miles from Lafayette, he threw to the 
agent a notice to telegraph to Lafayette for a cab to meet him 
there, and thundered on through as though he had not seen 
that little city of seven thousand souls. The people along the 
route, that afternoon, gazed with astonishment at the train 
as it plunged on with the speed of the wind and wondered 
why it was travelling at such a rate. The people on the train 


became excited, and appeal after appeal was made to the con- 
ductor to check the train, but he told them that it was the en- 
gineer, who had gone contrary to orders. 

At Bolton a stop was made for coal, and there the con- 
ductor left the train and telegraphed to headquarters what 
had happened. 

George was more determined than ever, so he left notice 
at Bolton that no stop would be made between there and La- 
fayette. Over that remaining fifty miles "Old Faith- 
ful" was plunging like a mad giant when on coming around 
a curve, George saw an open switch. As quick as thought 
he gave the signal for the "main line" and the switch was 
instantly closed and a moment later it was a mile behind. 

They had gotten within twenty-five miles of Lafayette 
and were running at a tremendous rate when George saw a 
"wrecker" ahead of him. He reversed his engine and brought 
it to a standstill just as the two trains came within a few feet 
of each other. The conductor of the "wrecker" quickly 
showed his orders but George showed none, and all that he 
said was that his was the fast train and must have the right 
of way over all others. After ten minutes delay number 6 
passed the "wrecker" and they were thundering on when George 
glanced at his watch and saw that it was then five-twenty 
o'clock. He opened every guage that would increase speed,, 
and that mighty engine trembled and surged at its task with 
almost inconceivable strength. The people on board became 
frantic; they shrieked with fear, and some prayed. 

But in the rear end of a chair car sat Sallie gazing out of 
her window. She enjoyed and appreciated to an unspeakable 
degree what the other passengers feared. She knew the one 
whose hand was on the lever, was one who was lifting from 
her life at a severe cost to his own, a sorrow which another had 
endeavored to place there. The rocks as they flew by her 
window, the trees, as they swiftly fitted past, the shrieks of 
George's engine, the roaring of those great wheels — all were.; 
beauty and music to her. 


Number 6 arrived at Lafayette five minutes late. George 
Lambert hurried down from his seat, and, though he was so 
smutty and greasy you could not have recognized him, he 
rushed up to where Sallie was, and, grasping her by the arm, 
he ushered her into a cab, then jumped on the seat by the cab- 
man, and, with his permission, George drove the cab himself. 

"Sallie, I had about given you out," said her uncle, as 
she entered his parlor ten minutes later, and continuing, he 
said: "My entire estate is liable to be sold tomorrow if I do not 
deed it away. My partner has defrauded a company in Chi- 
cago and I will have to make all damages good if I do not dis- 
pose of my wealth. So I thought by conveying all to you 
I could still have plenty and enjoy life the same. Promise 
me first that you will never marry James Burbage then all is 
yours." As he spoke the last words Sallie bowed in affirma- 
tion to his wish, and he handed over to her the papers convey- 
ing three quarters of a million to her. She was ready to fall 
on her knees and thank him, but before she could speak he 
took her by the hand and said, as he kissed her tear-stained 
checks, "Dear girl, what seems to be your joy is only my 

Three years after this occurrence the writer was a visitor, 
for some days, in Lafayette, and the most pleasant day he spent 
there was the one on which he dined with his two old school- 
mates, Sallie and George, who were living in perfect happiness 
with an uncle of theirs. George had been "fired" by the rail- 
road company, but he had won a splendid fortune and a noble 

- "Prep" '09. 



Yes, I am a woman hater. Once I was enamored of 
womankind. The story of my change of heart, though 


I may attempt desperately to relate it in a light and humorous 
way, has an inevitable under-current of melancholy. 

The event on which, as a pivot, my affections swung 
from one extreme to the other, occurred when I was a school- 
boy of seventeen, at Trolleytown. The Dramatis Personae 
of my tragedy are Miss Melissa Murdock, the Rev. Jeremiah 
Murdoch, Mrs. Jeremiah Murdock, Prof. Dudley Leslie Turnip- 
seed, and your humble servant. 

As I have just hinted, I was a pupil in the Trolleytown 
High School at that time. Moreover, Profesor Dudley 
Leslie Turnipseed was the first Assistant. Unhappily, the 
relations existing between that gentleman and myself were 
not of an entirely harmonious character. This was the case 
for two reasons: 1st. The year previous it had been my ill 
fortune to be, in part, under his instruction, and it had been 
my ill-concealed opinion that he was a hard and unjust task- 
master. Some industrious tale-bearer, gathering some of my 
most unfavorable remarks, and perhaps adding a few original 
statements to give the tale effectiveness, conveyed the same 
to the Professor. The result was a heated controversy between 
us, almost culminating in a hand-to-hand encounter. How- 
ever, the matter was smoothed over for the time, but there 
existed still a smoldering mutual dislike. The second and 
weightier reason is that he and I both were in love with Miss 
Melissa Murdock. 

Now, Miss Melissa was passing fair. She was a tall, 
slender beauty, with glorious brown eyes and a most charming 
smile. She was older than I, but I loved her, nevertheless. 
I dreamed of her by night, and thought in loving terms of her 
by day. Her home, a comfortable looking white dwelling 
was near the school building. Stately oaks and glorious 
magnolias stood like guardian sentinels around, their massive 
foliage shielding it from summer heat and from the piercing 
winter winds alike. Prim boxwood hedges, kept in trim by 
Melissa herself, bordered the picket fence. Modest violets, 
the objects of the same angel's care, nestled in beds of various 


mathematical shapes about the yard. And by the flight of 
steps that led to the porch were clumps of rose bushes, planted 
by Melissa's lovely hand. Vividly I recall the time when 
it was my habit to slip away at recesses and sitting underneath 
those trees, inhaling the delicious odors of the place, and 
entranced by my sweetheart's wit and beauty, I whiled away 
the moments allotted to me for a book education. Melissa's 
beautiful face, expressive of gentle sympathy as I poured 
forth my complaints against the pusillanimous Turnipseed, 
or of sparkling mirth as I told my funny jokes, confronts 
me in memory now as then it confronted me in reality. 

Something, too, should be said of her father, the Reverend 
Jeremiah. This gentleman, as I have previously stated, 
was a Baptist minister. In personal appearance, he was 
awe-inspiring, though, perhaps, the relation he sustained to 
Melissa had something to do with the feeling he inspired 
in me. A tall, gaunt, slightly humped figure, a keen face 
set considerably forward on the shoulders, a pair of small, 
sharp, black eyes which peered eagerly and restlessly from 
two caverns overhung by bushy eye-brows, and separated 
toy a large, slightly hooked nose, and a mouth indicative 
of great firmness, were the most striking features of his make- 
up. His manner, too, was authoritative. Seemingly con- 
scious of his divine rights as one of the elect, his words had 
an authoritative ring and a dogmatic positiveness. 

Now, the Reverend Jeremiah was interested in me. Of 
course I thought this was proof positive that my attentions 
to Melissa were regarded with favor. But he was also 
on good terms with the hateful Turnipseed. This I accounted 
for, though, on the ground that, as Turnipseed was his Sunday 
School Superintendent, it was the part of policy to maintain 
such friendly relations. There could certainly be no politic 
motive to inspire his interest in me. In an unobstrusive 
way he sought my companionship. As he, like several other 
members of his calling, was fond of theological disputation, 
he and I passed many pleasant moments sitting on the post- 


office porch or strolling along the shady roads engaged in 
debating the differences in the creeds of our respective denom- 
inations. I assumed the role of an anxious inquirer after 
truth, and though my usual manner of debate had always 
been heated and boisterous, to the Reverend Jeremiah my 
opinions were faltered in such an apologetic way as I think, 
led him to consider me as doubtful of their validity, and to 
regard me as a probable convert to his views. The Reverend 
gentleman had a better half, so quiet and shy that few people 
knew her very well. I knew, however, that she was a good 
cook, on the evidence of cakes and other delicacies which 
Melissa used to transfer from the kitchen to the parlor when 
I called. 

"Things are going my way," so I thought, and so my 
chums assured me — the very natural inference from the 
good treatment I was receiving at the hands of Melissa and 
her parents. But how suddenly and how completely 
many of our fairest hopes are crushed. 

It happened because I overestimated the ability of woman 
to take a joke. Melissa had always been particularly fond 
of my wit. As this was a faculty with which I supposed 
myself abundantly gifted and of which I was immoderately 
vain, her responsiveness to my witty sallies had always been 
especially pleasing to me. So much so, that in my endeavor 
to be amusing, I entirely upset my beautiful air castle. 

This was the way of it: We boys planned a swell party 
to come off shortly after Commencement. In order that none 
of the girls might be slighted, we made a list of names ar- 
ranged in alphabetical order, and we boys, beginning in reverse 
alphabetical order, checked off the names of oar partners 
for the occasion. Much to my satisfaction it fell to me to 
escort Miss Melissa. During the rush and excitement of Com- 
mencement week, however, many of us failed to write the 
customary note. Owing to the prominent part which I took 
in the Commencement exercises (this was my graduating year), 
I was unusually laggard. On the last day of the exercises 


a chum came to me and said that some of the girls were 
"mighty mad because the boys were so slow," and that Melissa 
was one of the indignant crowd. Then struck by an inspira- 
tion, I sat down and penned the following note: 

"My Dearest Melissa: 

"Tomorrow night at Mr. Joshua Bang's there will be a 
party given in celebration of the passing out of the old and 
the coming in of the new. This, of course, means the passing 
away of school days and the coming in of vacation; also the 
passing away of old maids and bachelors and the ushering in 
of a younger generation of belles and beaux. Will you be so 
gracious as to honor me with your company on that occasion? 

"Very devotedly yours, 

"John W. Newton." 
The reply soon arrived: 

"Mr. Newton: 

"Your note requesting my company to the party to- 
morrow night received. The language you use shows that you 
are undoubtedly under the influence of intoxicants. No, 
sir, I will not honor your request! You may seek company 
among the 'younger set,' where perhaps there are fewer 
scruples against such conduct. 

"(Miss) Melissa Murdock." 

I stood amazed. Melissa had misunderstood me. She 
thought that I meant to intimate that she was an old maid! 
It made me indignant to think that she could have such an 
opinion of me, since she knew that my conduct had always 
been gentlemanly before. This thought kept me from rush- 
ing over at once and righting matters. I determined to 
hold myself aloof from her, to treat her with the coolness of 
an iceberg. 

On the night of the party, I was humiliated to see Melissa 
paying the same rapt attention to Turnipseed that she once 
paid to me. In vain I tried to affect indifference. At the 


earliest opportunity I stole away, and in solitude, meditated 
in bitterness of spirit over my unhappy condition. 

A long lonesome summer dragged slowly by. Melissa's 
company had not cheered me, nor had the Rev. Jeremiah 
sought my company during that time. Indeed my Reverend 
friend had been heard to make harsh criticisms concerning 
me. But what was hardest to bear, the Professor was now 
a regular caller at the Murdoch home. 

One day I passed Melissa on the street. She smiled 
sweetly and spoke to me for the first time that summer. The 
same day my chum, Jim Powell, told me in confidence that 
he had good reason to believe that Melissa wanted to make 
up. But no amount of questioning could make Jim divulge 
the secret. My hopes began to revive. The next day I 
received a letter. It was in a larger square envelope. The 
superscription was Melissa's handwriting. I opened it — an- 
other envelope! I opened that and pulled out a stiff sheet 
on which was inscribed the following: 

"Mr. and Mrs. Jeremiah Murdoch request your presence 
at the marriage of their daughter, Melissa Marian, to Professor 
Dudley Leslie Turnipseed, at their residence, on the 28th inst., 
8 o'clock p. m." 

F. L. A. 


About two miles out from B — , New York, stood the old 
Graves Homestead, a large gray stone mansion. It was a 
beautiful place, surrounded for many miles by deep, shady 
woods, in which were many winding paths, and drive-ways. 
It was one of these old tranquil country homes where one 
always expects to find happiness. Yet even here there was 

Here Dr. Graves lived alone with his little daughter, 
Vivia, a child of ten. His wife died when Vivia was ten 
years old, leaving him broken hearted to be both father and 


mother to his little daughter. At first he could not bear 
to look at the child; she reminded him so forcibly of his loss, but 
after the first bitterness of his grief wore off, her pretty, loving 
way began to amuse him, and he began to try, in some measure, 
to take her mother's place. 

With joy and pride he watched her grow more and more 
like her beautiful mother. He worshipped the child, as he 
had worshipped her mother, and when he was at home could 
not bear to have her out of his sight. 

But as she grew older, she grew very fond of the woods, 
and would spend hours playing alone in some nook among 
the trees, and often when he came in from visits to his patients, 
Dr. Graves would have to send for her. He did not like 
the idea of her going alone into the woods, and often cautioned 
her about going too far. He was afraid she would wander 
too far, and get lost, but he hated to forbid her going into 
the woods at all; she seemed to enjoy it so much. But one 
day he told her she must never go into the woods alone again, 
for the day before he had seen some gypsies prowling around 
the place. For a long time the idea of the gypsies stealing 
her kept her from going alone into the woods, though she 
often went with Mrs. Rawls, the old woman who had nursed 
her since she was a baby. She was devoted to the child, 
and would do anything in the world to please her. 

But one day Mrs. Rawls was busy, and Dr. Graves had 
been away all day, and Vivia was feeling so ionely that she 
thought she would walk just a little piece into the woods, 
and come back in a little while before her father came. She 
did not intend to go far, but just kept walking, not realizing 
how far she had gone, and when Dr. Graves came home at 
six o'clock that evening she had not yet. returned. 

As usual he asked for her the first thing on coming in. 
Mrs. Rawls went to look for her, but could not find her in 
the house, so came and told Dr. Graves that she must have 
wandered into the woods, and that she had sent a servant 
to look for her. 


"Gone to the woods!" cried Dr. Graves, springing to Ins 
feet. "Alone? I told you never to let her go to the 
woods alone!" 

"I was busy, Sir," answered Mrs. Rawls, "and when 
I noticed her last she was playing very contentedly on the 
veranda. I didn't think of her going to the woods, but John 
has gone to get her, Sir." 

"Yes, if he can find her," said Dr. Graves excitedly. 
"One of those prowling gypsies may have carried her off. 
She never has stayed out this late before." He walked out on 
the veranda and paced up and down, waiting anxiously for 
Vivia to come in. He was very much worried, and for the 
first time felt like scolding her. 

In a few moments the servant came in, but Vivia was 
not with him. He did not find her where she usually played, 
and had come back for a lantern, as it was growing dark in 
the woods. Dr. Graves was sure now that something had hap- 
pened to her. But one idea filled his mind — "The gypsies 
had stolen her." He determined to search the woods thor- 
oughly before notifying the police, so he sent Mrs. Rawls to 
call the servants, and furnished each one with a lantern to 
help in the search. Then he sent for a poor man living near, 
whom he had often helped in cases of sickness, and they started 
out to search the woods. They agreed upon a signal, which 
the one finding her should give, and separated, each going in 
a different direction. Dr. Graves searched every nook where 
she might be hidden asleep, yet hardly daring to hope to find 
her, all the time listening for the signal. Finally, several 
miles from the house he found her little hat lying on the ground 
by a bush laden with flowers; at the sight of it he broke down, 
and falling on his knees he prayed to God to keep his darling 
child safe and to bring her back to him. He arose from his 
knees strengthened, and went on with new hope. But daylight 
came and no other trace of her had been found. They had 
searched carefully and it was certain that she was nowhere 
in the woods, so by a pre-arranged signal they met and returned 


to the house. They found the women servants waiting for 
them anxiously; Mrs. Rawls was almost crazed with grief 
and anxiety. Dr. Graves looked ten years older. 

Without waiting for breakfast he went at once to B — , 
and employed detectives to hunt for his daughter. The man 
to whom he talked seemed very hopeful. 

"There is no doubt," he said, "that she has been stolen 
by the gypsies, whom you saw. They have gone, have they?" 

"I do not know," answered Dr. Graves. "I have not 
thought to ask about them." 

"I suppose they have," said the detective, "and when we 
find them, we will have found your daughter." 

"God grant that may be soon," said Dr. Graves, fervently. 
"I cannot stand this suspense much longer" — little knowing 
how much longer he would have to stand it. "Spare no 
expense to find them," he added as he turned to leave, "and 
I want them prosecuted to the limit of the law." 

"We will send someone at once," said the detective, "and 
you will hear in a few days." 

Dr. Graves was a wealthy man, a millionaire some said, 
practicing medicine from pure love of his profession, and he 
was willing to spend his whole fortune if necessary to find 
his little daughter, for without her his whole life would be 
dreary indeed. 

He could do nothing now but wait, and he went home 
tired out, and throwing himself on the bed, slept soundly for 
several hours. Then he got up and went out to make some 
calls, thankful that he had something to keep his mind occupied. 

Thus a week passed, and he heard nothing from the 
detective. Finally he did hear, but he could tell him nothing: 
The gypsy camp had moved the day Vivia Graves disap- 
peared, but where they had gone they could not tell. The 
gypsies had disappeared as completely as if the earth had 
opened and swallowed them. 

Dr. Graves' heart sank, but he did not lose hope. 


"Get more men," he said, "and search every gypsy camp 
in the country. Offer a reward of ten thousand dollars for 
her return. Spare no work nor expense to find her." 

"Very well, sir," said the detective, "that reward will 
find her, if anything will." 

But the reward did not find her, nor did the detectives, 
though they did all in their power. 

A year passed, and Dr. Graves heard nothing of his 
daughter. He began to despair of finding her through the 
detectives and his lonely life was becoming unbearable, so he 
gave up his practice, determining to hunt for his child himself, 
and to go all over the world if necessary to find her. And he 
did. Wherever he heard of a gypsy camp there he went, 
and searching and asking questions, endeavored to find some 
clue to the mystery, but all in vain. After two years of weary 
travelling and searching he knew no more than on the day 
Vivia had disappeared. . 

It was three years after Vivia Graves disappeared so 
mysteriously that one day out in California Dr. Graves ran 
across a sick gypsy who had been deserted by the rest of the 
tribe. Dr. Graves examined him, and found that he was 
very ill of typhoid fever. He saw what a helpless condition 
the man was in, and going to D — , a town about a mile distant, 
where he was staying, he procured medicine and a man to help 
nurse the sick man, and they stayed with the poor fellow until 
he was entirely well. 

The gypsy was very grateful and asked Dr. Graves if 
there was not something he could do to repay him for Ins 
kindness to him. He had no money, but was willing to do 
anything he could. 

"I want no money," said Dr. Graves. "I have more 
money now than I need." 

The gypsy was surprised. "Then why are you travelling 
around this way?" he asked curiously. 

"I am not travelling for pleasure," he answered, and he 
then told the gypsy of how his little daughter had disappeared 


three years before, and of his search for her, and of his hope- 
lessness of ever finding her, little dreaming that the gypsy could 
aid him. The man had been listening with increasing interest 
as Dr. Graves went on, and when he had finished, asked eagerly, 
"Did one of the gypsies you saw have a lame foot and an 
ugly red scar across one cheek?" 

Dr. Graves looked up surprised. 

"Yes," he answered quickly, "I noticed him especially, 
because he had such a cruel, cunning look." 

Thy gypsy nodded. 

"I know the tribe," he said, "and no doubt they stole your 
daughter, they are good at that business. I think I can find 
them; they were near here about two weeks ago. If they have 
your daughter, we will get her." 

Dr. Graves grasped his hand. "Find her, and you shall 
have the reward I have offered for her return." 

The gypsy shook his head. "I don't want any reward,'' 
he answered, "I will only be repaying you for your kindness 
to me. I will do all in my power to find your daughter. Tell 
me where to write you, and I will send you word as soon as I 
find the tribe. If they have her, no doubt it will take force 
to make them give her up, and if they haven't we must make 
them tell what they did with her." 

Dr. Graves told him where to write him, and the gypsy 
started off on his search, leaving him in a turmoil of hope and 
fear. For sometime he stayed at home all the time, fearing 
lest a message should come and he would not be there, but 
a week passed, and then another, and still he heard no news. 
He began to grow restless and his hope began to fail him. 

Was he to be disappointed after all? He felt sure that, 
he would have heard from the gypsy before that time but an- 
other week passed, and still he heard nothing. One evening, 
about a month after the gypsy had gone, on returning from a 
long walk Dr. Graves found a letter waiting for him. He 
tore it open with a nervous hand and read: 


"Come to Salt Lake City at once. Have found the gyp- 
sies who stole your daughter, and she is with them. But you 
must hurry; they are preparing to move." 

It was signed by Carlos, his gypsy friend, and told him 
where to find him. He took the train for Salt Lake City that 
evening, and arrived in the city the next day, and went at 
once to a room in a lodging house where the gypsy had told 
him to meet him. He tapped on the door and Carlos opened 
it and drew him inside. "Where is my child?" cried Dr. 
Graves excitedly. "About a mile from here," answered Car- 
los, "with the gypsies who stole her, and we have no time to 
waste if we are to get her. They suspect me, I think, and 
are preparing to move. They may leave tonight; so we must 

Dr. Graves sprang to his feet. "Come on then! What 
are we waiting for?" "Wait" said Carlos, "We can't go 
alone. It will take armed men to get your daughter. We 
must take policemen with us." 

So they went to police headquarters and getting ten men 
and arming themselves, they went to the camp just on the 
outskirts of the town, Carlos leading and directing them. 
They came just in time. The gypsies had everything packed 
and ready to leave that night; only a few tents were left stand- 
ing. Carlos stepped up to a man standing near one of the tents, 
and told him he wanted to see a certain one of the gypsies, 
calling him by name. The man hesitated as though about to 
refuse, bat looked at the officers standing near, and turning, 
without a word, went into one of the tents, and another older 
man came out. An ugly look crossed his face when he saw 
Carlos, and it grew uglier and fiercer when Carlos demanded 
the child. "We've got no child," he answered roughly, "you've 
come to the wrong place." 

"We know you have got the child," answered Carlos, 
"and we have come prepared to get her, so you may as well 
bring her out." 


"Oh! you have, have you?" the other cried angrily, and catch- 
ing a knife from his belt, sprang at him; but before he could 
touch him, a pistol fired from the hand of one of the police- 
men, and he dropped to the ground with a bullet in Ms leg. 

At the sound of the shot a light-haired, fair-faced child 
ran out of one of the tents, but a woman caught her by the 
arm and pulled her inside but not too soon for her to be seen. 

"That is Vivia!" cried Dr. Graves, springing forward, but 
Carlos caught him by the arm. 

"Wait!" he cried, "They will kill you." 

When the pistol shot rang out, four or five men had come 
out from the tents, and had come towards the group and the 
policemen promptly covered them with their guns. Carlos 
spoke to the man on the ground: 

Will you tell the woman to bring the child out here, or 
shall we go and get her?" 

The man growled fiercely, but he saw he must yield. 

"Mag!" he called roughly, and when the woman appeared 
at the door of the hut said, "Bring the girl out here." 

The woman disappeared and in a few moments came out 
leading the child by the hand. 

Dr. Graves stepped out of the crowd and held otft his arms- 

"Vivia," he cried, "my precious baby, don't you know me?" 

The child looked surprised for a moment, and then a glad 
light broke over her face and she ran forward and threw her 
arms around his neck crying, "Father! Father! I knew you 
would come for me!" 

The officers took the wounded man, he was the chief of 
the tribe, and several men to town with them, and at the trial 
a month later, the wounded man was proved guilty of stealing 
Vivia Graves. He had seen the offer of the reward but knew 
that Dr. Graves was a very wealthy man, and was holding out 
in hopes of a higher ransom. 

Hattie Easteeling. 



Since my earliest childhood I have been a great lover of 
stories — especially those of adventure. I remember very dis- 
tinctly a story told me by a centenarian who lived in our town 
and came to this state before the greater part of it was settled. 
I shall endeavor to relate it exactily as he did. 

It was back in the forties before a railroad had touched 
the vast territory through which the Great Southern now 
passes. From Columbus to Grenada was almost a wilderness, 
so the few farmers had to market their farm products at one 
of these towns. It usually took about a week to make these 
trips and on this account they usually gathered ail of the crop 
before marketing any of it. 

In those days many and varied were the experiences of 
the men who went upon these trips. Often they told of daring 
attempts at robbery but usually they were successful in ward- 
ing off the attacks, for their heroism proved to be a great barrier 
for the outlaws, and as a result, it was very seldom indeed that 
anyone suffered loss. So, I had come to think that all these 
stories were without foundation for I marketed more cotton 
each year than any other man in our section and had never 
been molested in the least. However, I was not to be per- 
mitted to doubt very long for I was destined to have an ex- 
perience the mark of which I still bear in the form of a scar 
upon my left arm. 

It was in November. The fall had been unusually favor- 
able for gathering the crops and we were early in marketing it. 
Especially was the weather beautiful and we could but antic- 
ipate a pleasant trip. 

On the third evening after we had been upon the road, 
we arrived safe at Columbus and sold our cotton. The next 
day was spent in purchasing provisions for we could go to the 
market only one or two times a year and on account of this 
were forced to purchase a good supply. 


In the evening, after all was made ready for going, I went 
in and had a settlement with the firm to whom I had sold the 
cotton. I received a handsome sum and started for home, for 
in those days the time-lock safe had not supplanted the "stock- 
ing-leg." We started rather late, and the cashier, as I was 
receiving the money, asked if I were not going to stay until 
morning. He insisted that I stay over until the next day as 
it was growing much colder. However, I declined to stay, 
and after he saw that I was determined to go he was kind 
enough to tell me of the favorite camping place of those going 
out from the town. 

We hastened, and just as the sun was setting we arrived 
at the place where we were to camp that night. We pulled 
up, unyoked our oxen, rolled together some logs and kindled 
a fire. After this was done, we made coffee and prepared our 
blankets and lay down in front of the fire. 

I was not sleepy and lay for a long time listening to the 
hoot of the owls. They seemed to be carrying on a conver- 
sation, for there was one upon my right and one upon the left, 
each one answering the cry of the other. 

I lay thus passing away the time, when I heard a noise as 
of some one approaching. I looked up and saw the form of 
a person approaching from the direction of the road. As 
the form drew nearer, I discerned that it was a woman and 
that she limped. When she was within a few feet of our camp, 
she spoke. Her voice was decidedly masculine but I thought 
nothing of this as I attributed it to hoarseness. I noticed, too 
that she was very muddy and well wrapped. She stated 
that she had travelled a considerable distance and conse- 
quently was very cold. I knew that she must have come sev- 
eral miles for there was not a house for miles around, but there 
was a question in my mind as to where she really did come from 
and why she was out afoot upon such a night. 

She took a seat upon the spring-seat which was near 
the fire. Glancing at me she seemed to see the look of sus- 
picion in my eye and before I could ask the question, she 


began an explanation. She said that she had suffered intensely 
of tooth-ache for several days and that she had started to 
Columbus early in the evening in order to get relief. Her 
pony had shied near our camp and thrown her; she was un- 
conscious for a considerable length of time, but fortunately 
she was not seriously injured as she fell in a mud-hole. When 
she had sufficiently recovered, she had approached our camp 
in order to warm and if possible to secure a conveyance to 
Columbus. I informed her that our teams were all ox-teams 
and she decided that if we would permit it, she would sit by 
the fire imtil morning. 

My small son who was with me was awakened by the 
conversation that ensued as she approached the camp. He 
called my attention to the disturbance among the teams, 
and since none of the drivers were awake I arose, and accom- 
panied by the boy, went to investigate the cause of the dis- 
turbance. The woman seemed to have excited him very 
much, for we had hardly started before he began to tell me of 
her "man's boot" and "short hair." 

The teams were straightened and we were fixing to return 
to camp when there was a hoot from in front of the camp, still 
further out in the woods, and to my surprise a reply from 
very near our camp. This was the first time that I had heard 
the "hoot" since the woman had entered our camp! The 
part that so astonished me was that the cry was more like a 
human imitation than a cry of the real bird. 

We returned and lay down again, but some kind of a 
mysterious feeling had come over me and I could not sleep. 
Time and again I tried to banish it but it clung tenaciously 
to me. I finally tried to engage the visitor to our camp in a 
conversation, but she seemed rather reticent. I attributed 
this to the fact that she was suffering intensely, for occasionally 
she would cry out as if in very great pain. I happened to 
think of a remedy that I had once heard suggested and asked 
her if she could hold a piece of tobacco in her mouth next the 
aching tooth. She took the tobacco and before a great while 


was in a deep sleep. I then banished every suspicion and was 
asleep when I was awakened by the "hooting" out in the woods 
near the camp. 

I turned towards our guest and she still seemed to be asleep. 
I lay trying to go to sleep when again the hoot broke upon my 
ears and this time the answer came from our camp! That 
woman was answering! I felt for my pistol winch I always 
kept near when on such trips. She too arose and drawing a 
pistol from her bosom started directly at me. I shot her down 
before she had advanced five steps; just as I fired upon her 
there was a shot from the bushes near by and my pistol fell 
from my hand, but fortunately my first shot was well directed 
and the woman had been stopped. 

The shots awoke every one in camp. We did not pursue 
the retreating person who had fired the shot from the bushes 
for we were too anxious to examine the person whom I had 
shot. We unwrapped the face and to my consternation 
viewed the face of the cashier who on that evening had paid 
me the money. 

Did I learn who the other fellow was? No, I never tried 
to find out who he was. It was already bad enough for me. 



Wheeeas, God in His wisdom has seen 
fit to take unto himself the mother of our class 
mate, Morris Strom; therefore, be it 

Resolved, first, That we the Sophomore 
Class of Millsaps extend to him our deepest sym- 
pathy in this time of bereavement. 

Resolved, second, That a copy of these 
resolutions be sent to the bereaved one, and that 
a copy be published in the Collegian. 
Mary Moore, 
R. M. Brown, 
W. R. Applewhite, 

Cfce Jfttlka^g Cull^mw 

Vol. 9. 

Jackson, Miss., May 1907. No. 8. 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. A. Williams Editor-in-Chief 

L. K. Carlton Associate Editor 

J. W. Frost Local Editor 

Susie Ridgeway Literary Editor 

C. L. Neill Alumni Editor 

J. R. Bright Y. M. C. A. Editor 

J. C. Rousseaux Business Manager 

W. F. Murrah, W. C. Moore Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and business communications should be sent to J. C. Rous- 
seaux, Business Manager. Matter intended for publi- 
cation should be sent to W. A. Wil- 
liams, Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twentieth day of each month during the college year 

Subscription, Per Annum, $1.00. Two Copies, Per Annum, $1.50. 


Stay for Commencement 

Generally speaking, it is true that a man gets out of a 
thing what he puts into it, and college life is no exception to 
the rule. It is possible for two men to enter college together, 
to complete their courses at the same time, to receive the 
same degree on the same day and for one of them to have 
secured his with less than half the labor and expense which 
the other has undergone. One may be reluctant to resign a 
lucrative position when vacation is ended and may postpone 


his return to college two or three, possibly six, weeks, and in 
some way contrive to pass at the end of the year. He can 
refuse to become a member of the literary society, the Y. M. 
C. A., or anything else connected with the college, and by 
so doing he will avoid paying a few dollars dues and escape a 
considerable amount of work. Subscribing for any of the 
college publications or contributing anything publishable to 
them involves both work and expense which are not com- 
pulsory and he can decline to support them. At the close of 
the session he can refuse to remain for commencement, rush 
home as soon as the final examinations are finished and thus 
save another week's time and expense. It is true that this 
man may receive identically the same diploma, the same 
degree as the man who pursues the opposite course, who 
patriotically supports all college enterprises and makes himself 
prominent in every phase of college life, but no one can be so 
stupid as to believe that their diplomas stand for the same 
thing, that the two men have been equally developed and 
benefitted by their college work. Each will receive from it 
what he has put into it; as they have sown, so shall they reap. 
None of our students are so unpatriotic that they refuse 
to support our college enterprises nor are there any who so 
detest work that they do no more than is absolutely required 
of them, but there is at least one unfortunate and unjustifiable 
habit which a majority of us- have fallen into. This is leaving 
college as soon as we have finished examinations and letting 
commencement exercises progress how they may. This is 
a habit that is to be deplored and should be corrected for more 
reasons than one. It is not showing the proper consideration 
for the representatives of the different classes, when they have 
worked faithfully on their speeches, for their classmates to 
refuse to hear them. It becomes embarrassing to the President, 
and the faculty, when prominent men whom they have invited 
to address the student body arrive for that purpose and the 
student body is scattered over three states. The most un- 
fortunate feature connected with the custom is the failure 



of the absent students to receive the benefits to be derived 
from commencement exercises, their refusal to "take the goods 
the gods provide" them. Frequently more benefit is to 
be derived from attending the commencement exercises than 
from a month of ordinary text book work; the commencement 
sermon alone may contain thought enough for a vacation's 
reflection. A departure from this custom so long in vogue 
would indeed be fortunate, and the students who will remain 
this year to enjoy the most pleasant and profitable week of 
the year cannot possibly have cause to regret it. 


Evidently Dr. Wise would like to have a Senior English 
Summer School. 

L. K. Carlton has been selected to respond in behalf of the 
Senior Class to the welcoming address of the alumni which 
will be made by Mr. W. W. Holmes of New Orleans. 

Rousseaux, Bratton, Neill, Loch and Frost attended 
the Convention of the Mississippi teachers which convened 
the first of the month at Gulf port. 

The Pi Kappa Alphas gave their annual spring reception 
on the evening of the 26th. The fraternity halls were tastefully 
decorated with palms and the fraternity colors. The "Pikes" 
proved themselves excellent hosts. 

C. H. Kirkland attended the Pi Kappa Alpha Convention 
which convened at Richmond, Va. While absent, he visited 
Washington, Norfolk, and other points of interest. 

On the evening of the 26th, Prof. Ellsworth Woodward, 
of Sophie Newcomb College, delivered in the College Chapel, 
under the auspices of the Art Study Club, quite an interesting 


lecture on "Everyday Art," after which the ladies tendered 
a reception in his honor in the Kappa Sigma halls. 

Mr. and Mrs. L. B. Robinson visited their sons on the 
campus recently. 

Capt. Frank Johnston very graciously delivered a lecture 
to the Junior and Senior classes Friday the 24th on "Recon- 
struction in Mississippi." The talk was all the more interesting 
from the fact that Capt. Frank Johnston figured prominently 
in the affairs of that time and the incidents related came under 
the observation of the narrator. 

There is a business way to do everything — the latest 
development is that of sending candy to young ladies on the 
installment plan. 

The Kappa Sigmas gave an outing to their young lady 
friends last Saturday. The party of thirty, chaperoned by 
Mrs. H. H. Harrison and Miss Etta Mitchell, repaired to 
Bellevue Springs — about five miles from town — and spent a 
very pleasant day rusticating. 

Dr. M. W. Swartz delivered the Commencement address 
of the Yazoo City High Schools. 

Well, the "co-o-eds" did entertain the Freshmen baseball 

Miss Lucille Merritt is spending some time in Greenwood. 

They say "Red" is liking some young lady of the Senior 

College society comes to a close with a reception by the 
Kappa Alphas and a banquet by the Kappa Sigmas. 

With this issue of The Collegian the present staff tnrows 
up the sponge. Altho' the work of this department has been 
pleasant indeed, the local editor retires to rest from his labors, 
hoping that things sensational may happen next year, not to, 
but for his successor. 




The Walking Delegate. 

"The Walking Delegate," by Leroy Scott, is a portrayal 
he inner workings of an iron workers' union of New York 
r . It is an account of the fight for the office of walking 
igate between the unscrupulous holder of it, Buck Toley, 
. a younger man, Tom Keating, who wants the office in 
er to lead a fight for higher wages. These two were strik- 
y similar and strikingly dissimilar. Aggressiveness, fear- 
ness, self-confidence, a sense of leadership showed themselves 
he faces and bearing of the two; though all these qualities 
e more pronounced in Buck Toley. Their dissimilarity 

I summed up in their eyes; there was something to take 
hold your confidence in Keating's — Toley's were full of 


The Iron Workers' Union was composed of men in the 
hness of their manhood, clear, keen and full of spirit, vividly 

Their work explained their fitness, it was a natural civil 
dee examination that barred all but the active and daring. 
)osure, almost endless accidents from falling beams, dropped 
uners and falls to the street far below kept the ranks 
med out. Added to this danger was the almost equally 

II fact that while wages were good for the time, they worked 
ras impossible to work more than six or seven months in 
year. How could a man pay rent and support his family 
ept meagerly on six hundred dollars a year in New York 
t! This was the question that confronted Tom Keating 

many another man in the Union. Previously no one 

dared go against Toley, who had organized the Union 

managed it successfully for awhile, then by threats and 

>es had begun a system of graft on a big scale. As the 

:er element of the Union began to drop away he began 


to be more and more jealous of his power and more and more 
harsh in his methods used to guard it. He attached to himself 
intimately several of the worst of his followers, who were soon 
nominated the Entertainment Committee. If anyone attacked 
Buck Toley he did so knowing that he would probably ex- 
perience the hospitality of these gentlemen the first dark night 
he ventured forth. 

Such were the acts of tyranny that Keating overhauled 
and that he had denounced in an open meeting of the Union. 
He had talked before of getting rid of Toley, but never pub- 
licly. His cool, moral judgment demanded the dethronement 
of Toley. He was well furnished with confidence for since 
he had begun to look at life seriously the knowledge had 
grown upon him that he was abler and of stronger purpose 
than his fellows; this knowledge had not made him presumptu- 
ous, but had imposed on him a sense of duty. 

Keating considered the risk of a fight against Toley. 
There would be personal danger, but his hot mind did not care 
for that, and financial loss, but he had his savings. 

His first step was to see Mr. Baxter, President of the 
Executive Board of Employers, but that gentleman, openly 
a friend of the Union, was a mere tool of Toley's. He would 
make no promise to use his influence to secure to the men 
their jobs in case Toley won. To pay for this move, Toley, 
with his great power as controller of the members of the Union, 
forced Keating's employer to fire him. The fight had now 
begun in earnest. It was a case of cunning matched against 
evil acting, perseverance and vigilance. Until the time of 
election Keating was engaged in rousing the members to fight 
for square government of the Union and increased wages. 
He canvassed and the women canvassed those who held back 
through fear of Toley. But at the election he was beaten on 
account of a stuffed ballot box. He determined to run again 
at the the end of the next six months and to keep a closer 
watch on his opponents. 


In the mean time he would follow up his strike agitation, 
for he had already put Toley into opposition to his demand 
for more money. If he could induce the Union to make the 
demand in the face of Toley 's opposition it would be a telling 
victory. Perhaps he might head the management of the strike 
if it came to a strike. His work had its effect and at the 
meeting of the Union when the moment had come for putting 
the motion for a strike Toley arose and to the consternation o 
everyone advocated a strike. The surprise showed on the 
faces of his followers, but they had been well trained to take 
their cue from him. The motion was carried and Keating 
was a leader left without a cause. The strike lasted for weeks, 
at great loss to the Union and to the employers. 

At last the irreproachable head of the Executive Council 
felt forced to offer a bribe to Toley to raise the strike. There 
were but three weeks before election and in that time Toley 
had to convence his following by art and insinuation while 
still vigorously advocating it, the hopelessness of the strike. 
Fifty thousand dollars made the task easy for him. Toley 
had no fear that knowledge of the bribe would leak out and 
incriminate him for all would be sure of the ignominy and 
punishment alike. But a little fear would not have been amiss, 
for Mr. Driscoll, a friend of Keating's, and a former employer 
refused to sit on a dishonorable board. To prevent suspicion 
the newly elected member was Mr. Driscoll 's partner, a man 
who was not beset by any conscientious scruples. While 
these two were discussing the turn affairs were taking, soon 
after the change in the membership of the Board, the sec- 
retary, Miss Arnold, having come in quietly, inadvertently 
overheard Mr. Bermans enjoin Mr. Driscoll that "walls had 
ears," and at that gentleman's answer that he "would like 
for the scandal to get out somehow" she quickly put on her 
hat and went out to inform Keating that Toley was playing 
the Union false. She had shown a great deal of interest and 
sympathy for him in the fight and he felt that her information 
was nothing less than well founded; she could tell him only the 



bare statement with no confirming details without convicting 
her uncle, Mr. Baxter. But how could it be proven? Keating 
after racking his brain all night put a detective on the case. 
He had heard nothing from it until the day the strike 
agitation was to be settled when he received a report from the 
detective that removed all doubt. He let Toley put himself 
on record as the dejected sorrowful leader of a futile strike, 
and then amid cries of "Toley! Toley! Down with Keating!" 
he mounted the piano and by his theatrical appearance and 
determination to be heard, gained the ear of the people. When 
he told them how Toley had betrayed the Union, it was by 
main force that he and several other kept Toley from being 
trampled underfoot. But always resourceful, Toley escaped 
arrest — and by the might of right Keating arose from a mere 
member of a body to the leader of a great labor trust. 


The Southwestern University Magazine ranks with the 
best of our exchanges. The whole journal shows attention 
and interest both on the part of the editors and student body. 
It is a live magazine. Its little snatches of poetry — of which 
"Redbird" is perhaps best — add a tone and color to it which 
are distinctly pleasing. Its stories are above the average 
both in plot and execution. We wish to mention specially 
"The Rivals" and "Marie and I" and "A Stolen Story." The 
serious articles are all good, and some we like very much 
because they treat of things usually not found in college 
magazines and also because they appear to have been written 
for the magazine, to- wit, "It's Always Morning Somewhere," 
"America's Uncrowned King," and "The Frat Man and Barb." 
These subjects are treated seriously and yet somewhat breezily; 
and they are not hackneyed. The usual speech or oration 
never could take their place, nor be quite so interesting. 


The Blue and Bronze is not as good as usual. Some of 
its verse is delightful and goes far in making up for the de 
ficiencies in other lines. We note particularly, "The Stars," 
"To the Advanced Rhetoric Class," and the "Ode to the Bee." 
The short sketch entitled, "Six and Sixty" is good but we think 
some more and lengthy stories would be an improvement. 
The contribution, "Celebrated Literary Friendships" is a rep- 
resentation of work and study. 

The College Reflector opens with the inevitable debate! 
Another story or some different contribution would break the 
monotony. The two stores published are above the ordinary 
level and are well-written. "The Love Affairs of J. J. Peters, 
Esq.," is fine and the humor of the tale is well expressed. But 
poor fellow! Scarcely less good is "Robert's Reward." 

"One in a Multitude," in the Ouchita Ripples is a good 
story; and especially to our liking is the "Ode to Oatmeal," 
with which the magazine opens. How much such a humorous 
little piece of rhyme can add. Everybody likes them. We 
think the serious predominates too often in our magazines. 

The April issue of the Whitworth Clionian is the best 
we have seen. Some jolly good stories have been written for 
it. Of them we make special mention of "Eavesdropping" 
and "A Junior Redemption." The serious articles are de- 
lightful; they are well written and deal with subjects that 
cannot fail to call for our attention and enlist our interest. 
They are not worn out. 

I stood on the bridge at the close of day 

Attired in football clothes; 
And the bridge belonged, I wish to say, 

To the rival half back's nose. — Ex. 


Honest Confession. 

Of money I'd little, yet freely I spent 
And threw it away without fear: 
To socials, to parties, to banquets I went — 
'Twas in my Sophomore year. 

My Greek was old Lysias, and fearfully tough, 
But to study was out of my sphere; 
I tried at sight-reading to run a big bluff — 
'Twas in my Sophomore year. 

I supported all forms of collegiate sport 

And went with the team far and near: 

My fun hours were long and my work hours short — 

'Twas in my Sophomore year. 

I wasted my goods in a riotous way — 

Nor money, nor time I held dear; 

Forgive me, kind heaven, forgive me, I pray — 

'Twas in my Sophomore year. 

When time came for leaving and packing my trunk 
I found that my whistle was dear. 

When the profs, read the grades, I was read out a flunk — 
'Twas in my Sophomore year. 

Of the four lengthy sessions a man spends in school — 
And I tell you the truth I revere — 
The time he's surest to act like a fool 
Is in his Sophomore year. 

—A. S. Wakefield, in William- Jewell Student. 

"It's easy enough to be cheerful, 

When life flows along like a song, 

But the man worth while is the one who can smile 

When everything goes dead wrong. 


For the test of the heart is trouble, 

And it always comes with the years, 

But the smile that is worth the praises of earth 

Is the smile that shines through tears. 

"It's easy enough to be prudent, 
When nothing tempts you to stray, 
When without or within no voice of sin 
Is luring your soul away. 
But it's only a negative virtue 
Until it is tried by fire, 
And the life that is worth the honor of earth 
Is the life that resists desire. 

"By the cynic, the sad, the fallen, 

Who had no strength for the strife, 

The world's highway is cumbered to-day, 

They make up the item of life. 

But the virtue that conquers passion, 

And the sorrow that hides in a smile, — 

It is these that are worth the homage of earth, 

For we find them but once in a while." — Ex. 



Oh, thou busy little bee, 
Sucking sweets from every flow'r 

What a lesson thou art to me, 
As thou flitt'st from bow'r to bow'r. 

Thou deem'st worthy every posy, 
Whose petals the sun has blest, 

Thou sipp'st honey from the pansy 
As though of all it was the best 


Teach me, oh thou little bee, 

That I in others may ever find 
As thou in every field doth see, 

Something sweet and something kind. 

Mary, on her pretty arm, 

Found a little flea; 
Every time she grabbed at it, 

It would "23." 
Fido saw her acting up 

And the cause he knew — 
Fido smiled and said, "Ah, ha, 

Mary's got 'em, too." — Ex. 


Some pessimist has said that the only thing worth noting 
that our Alumni do is that they either get married or come 
to Jackson. Anyhow the chief duty of this department seems 
to be by custom or necessity from lack of other news, to chron- 
icle the visits of our "old men" to the campus. "Dae" Bing- 
ham paid us a visit recently and in spite of his popularity and 
fame that he enjoyed as a college sport and "all round man" 
when he was here three years ago, he said he saw only one or 
two that he knew. They tell us that is the sad part of visit- 
ing our Alma Mater. But each class thinks that its superior- 
ity is such that its name will be handed down in college tra- 
ditions, and rude is the shock when such hopes are disappointed. 
Although Dave is married and settled in life he really looks 
younger and is just as giddy as he used to be. 

Rev. Jim Lewis was seen in town recently. He is fat and 
prosperous looking, and, as one of our other graduates said 
of himself, seems to be enjoying married life. 



Mr. Lambert Neill, of last year's class, has just completed 
a very successful year as Secretary of the Young Men's Chris- 
tian Association in the Georgia School of Technology. He 
has come home to join the Mississippi Conference and will be 
in charge of the church at Pass Christian. 

Commencement is coming and every alumnus of Millsaps 
should attend. His presence encourages the undergraduate 
and fills him with college spirit. To think that some day 
it will be his privilege to visit his Alma Mater helps him in his 
determination to "stick it out" through college. Then, too, 
his presence adds dignity to the occasion. The exercises 
this year promise to be more interesting than usual. Arrange- 
ments have been made to have the Association meet in the 
morning instead of at night when other things distract most 
of the members. Rev. "Billy" Holmes is to make the address, 
and all who know him expect a rare treat. Mr. Lambert 
Neill of the Class of '06 will welcome the class of '07 to the 
Association. There are rumors that "somebody" is going to 
give the Association a banquet, and it is the most ardent desire 
of the class of '07 that tins welcome address shall be delivered 
before that event takes place. 

The Choosing of a Life Work. 

Quite a number of men besides those who graduate will 
not return to college. Many of these have not decided, as 
yet, on a specific career. All students and especially these 
should carefully consider what lines of activity are most suit- 
able and for which they are, or can be, best fitted. Before 
a man can intelligently choose a career he must know some- 
thing of his own limitations as well as his own aptitudes; 
also, he must regard his inclinations and aspirations; while 


some men deliberately choose their life work, others either 
drift into it or have it thrust upon them by compelling cir- 
cumstances. You may frequently chance to meet a man 
who is successful in a career other than his chosen one, but 
he will confess that alt ho' his work is pleasant he would have 
been more contented in his preferred vocation. 

The most important aspect of life is Christian service. 
For the man who takes life seriously his religious obligations 
enter as mighty factors in deciding upon and dedicating 
himself to a specific career. To such a one the lines of demar- 
cation between the sacred and secular callings are almost 
obliterated; a Christian's first business is the King's business, 
and therefore every man should consider first whether he 
ought to respond to some Christian calling — then what vocation 
or occupation should he undertake, ever keeping in mind his 
prime calling. 

The claims of the ministry and its kindred callings require 
the best any man has in him to do. There is ample scope in 
it to exercise the tactfulness, common sense, the powers of 
thought, the gifts of utterance and the energies of man's 
trinity. Urgent is the need and loud the call for men — "Tall 
men sun-crowned, who stand above the fog in public duty 
and private thinking." 

Those who are considering the question of their life work 
will find in the May Inter-Collegian some strong articles on 
this subject: "In Business Life," "The Opportunities of the 
Modern Minister," "The Opportunities of the Physician," 
"The Legal Profesison," "The Secretaryship of the Y. M. 
C. A.," "The Teaching Profession," "The Missionary's Op- 
portunity." These articles are written by representative men 
of various professions — especially for students. 

It was our pleasure and profit to have a comprehensive 
talk from Dr. Moore on what constitutes Christian character. 


Our professors are always ready to serve the Association. Prof. 
Swartz also gave a valuable talk on interpretations of the Bible. 

Attendance at the devotional meetings has been small, 
as is usually the case towards the close of the session. We 
hope this will not be so again. Next year, let each member 
of the Association be actively engaged in enthusiastic service 
and beget such interest as will wax so great that it cannot wane 
much before commencement. 

We look forward with great expectation to the accomplish- 
ment of greater things next year than hitherto, and hope that 
the large policy of the Association will be put in operation. 
We believe that this Department in the Collegian will be 
stronger and productive of good to the student body. The 
Association gives its members opportunity that taxes head and 
heart for rendering service to sin-burdened young men. 



The most valuable and complete legal 
reference book ever issued. Accord- 
ing to the New Code. Endorsed by 
the best legal authorities. One ref- 
erence will save you its price. 
Price $5.00 at the Publishing House. 

The Tucker Printing House 


// 7- 7- /a ?